

ARIANNA

By

Esther X

Copyright 2019 Esther X

Arianna.

Published by Esther X at Smashwords

This is a work of fiction. Characters, names and incidents are purely from the imagination of the author.

If there has been any relation to actual scenerios, people, either living or dead, is purely coincidental and not intended.

All rights reserved.

PROLOGUE

She pushed her way through the thick forest, running for her life. The guards chasing her would most definitely not spare her if she even dared stop running. Tears swelled up in her eyes,

"I didn't do it!!!!!!!" she cried to the sky until she tripped on a rock and fell down a steep hill, rolling and tumbling, she landed with a loud thud. She opened her eyes, cuts scared her body, her lovely maiden dress torn. Her vision blurred, her world went into thick darkness, her last words, 'I didn't do it'.

Chapter 1: Daily Life At The Castle.

"I'm coming!!!!!" she stirred as fast as she could and put the food on a golden plate, which was then placed on a tray. Arianna walked as fast as she could, her heels clicked quickly on the polished, wooden floor, she made it just in time and handed the tray to her best friend, Ruby. Ruby dropped the tray on the elongated dining table, and both waited for his majesty to come down from his chamber.

As he came down, he greeted his two most favorite maids and dismissed them. The two rushed back into the kitchen, they looked around and when no one was coming, they high fived each other, laughing

"we made it" Ruby continued "for once I thought we were screwed" she brushed her red locks away from her face.

"oh Ruby, Ruby, Ruby" Arianna sing-sang, waving her finger "my plans are always full proof. They simply cannot just fail" she laughed triumphantly with her hands on her hips. Ruby just smirked at her sister's childish behavior. Although the same age, Arianna tends to act a bit childish and immature. She's such a drama queen.

Arianna dragged Ruby all the way to the maid's quarters. Ruby knew exactly what this meant. She was hungry. Breakfast is Arianna's favorite meal of the day, she could not resist scrambled eggs with crisp bread, toasted to perfection, accompanied with her favorite drink, pineapple juice. She ate like a monster, not bothered by the other maids disgusted face. She stacked her bread with eggs slipped within them, and once it was tall enough, she first spread her napkin on her lap like a lady would do, then dugs her fingers and took a massive bite like a ferocious beast would do. Pieces fell from her mouth but she caught them and put them back in her already filled mouth. After five seconds of chewing, she swallowed and the food sat like a rock in her tummy, she then grabbed the jug and started pouring juice into her mouth, some spilling on her dress. And when that was done, she let out a manly burp which echoed round the walls of the palace. She sank in her seat, full. She wiped her mouth with her wrist and looked at her fellow maids,

"what!?" she asked unaware of what she had done. She looked over to her sister, who was hysterically laughing,

"Arian, you're scaring them" she burst into a more uncontrollable laugh.

" oh...." Arianna thought for a while, but then burst into a fit of laughter. Ruby was laughing so hard, tears rolled down her cheeks, and Arianna was not far behind. They held each other for support from their seat. The other maids felt irritated by their tomboyish behavior, they left agitated, not touching their breakfast. It had been spoilt by Arianna.

Next day......

The sun rose in its glorious light, and its rays penetrated into the room of Arianna. Who was still asleep. The alarm repeatedly sang to the sleeping girl, but she wasn't budging. It read seven am, but Arianna turned her back on the machine, smiling in her sleep. She was having a good dream and paid no attention to the annoying 'dream destroyer' machine. The sun then took action, and it directed its rays on her face. She grumbled in her sleep, and decided it was time to wake up. She growled at her alarm and lazily stood up from her bed. Her nightgown reached all the way to her feet and her jet black hair was an utter mess!!. She yawned lazily, until heard a knock on the door,

" yes, who is it?" she asked, then Adrian, her best male friend and a soldier in the palace came in hurriedly,

"Arianna!!!! You're still in bed!?!?!?!?!? Princess Eleanor will arrive any moment and you're not dressed!?!?!?!?!?!? The prince will so fire you!!!!!" he panicked.

Arianna eyes bugged out, "wait, today's the day?"

"yes today's the day. The prince specifically mentioned he wanted all his maids to be outside the gate at the arrival of the princess" he preached to her.

Arianna shoved the preachy soldier out the door and locked it. She took off her nightgown and brushed her teeth while combing her hair. Adrian was right, if she came a second late, it would be out the door for her. She shivered, since there was no time to take a bath, she put on her maid outfit and sprayed a lot of deodorant on herself, then splashed her face with cold water and ran out the door. Adrian smirked, at least she's out of bed.

Arianna rode the railings of the stairs like a wave, then jumped off, doing a back flip in the process and landed in one piece. She smiled at herself for the amazing stunt she pulled. But no time to fantasize, she continued running. The golden gate which was the entrance to the palace came into view,

"yes!!" Arianna increased speed, happy that the princess had not yet come. But little did she know, someone had accidently spilled water on the floor and by the time she had realized it, it was too late.

"no!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" she screamed, sliding on the polished floor, keeping her balance not to fall. Her scream attracted the attention of her fellow maids which were lined in a straight line, they turned and saw her coming rather fast,

"watch out!!!!!!!!!" she warned her fellow maids, but none of them seemed to care except for Ruby. Well, that was until the prince decided to come check up on them. She crashed into him and left the maids in jaw-dropping awe. Arianna opened her eyes, the landing rather soft, and saw herself on the prince.

"I'm so fired"

"Arianna, you have to be more careful. What if I wasn't there, you could have hurt yourself" the prince's words shocked the maids including Ruby. Arianna looked at his icy, blue eyes, she blinked and found herself lost. His eyes were beautiful and capturing. She snapped back into reality and stood up, off of the prince and apologized. She went to her space quietly and waited for the princess.

Princess Eleanor arrived not long and met the maids in a long line as she expected. Arianna was bored out of her soul, she noticed even the prince was not happy to see her for some reason. The Princess looked at each of the maid's face, as if trying to compare her beauty to theirs. Her fan danced around her face, a soldier beside her to fulfill the duty of protecting her. To Arianna, Eleanor moved so slowly. Not long, she started tapping her foot to a catchy song she'd heard on the radio, then started nodding her head. Ruby looked her and nudged her side, but she didn't listen. When it came to her turn, Arianna was still dancing on the spot, her eyes closed imaging her own band performing. Eleanor looked at her with a cocked eyebrow, she waited for when Arianna would be done. Eleanor snapped her fan, which snapped her out of the dancing mode. The prince stiffed his laugh, he knew there was going to be a problem between the two girls. Arianna was the whacky type while Eleanor was stricter than hell. Arianna gave the princess her best smile, but Eleanor gave an agitated face and walked pass her. Arianna simply blew rasp berries behind her back.

XXXX

The princess and the prince discussed in the garden while Ruby went to give them a drink. Arianna watched them diligently like a three year old girl. Her faced smeared on the window, trying to get every detail of their discussion. Her mother told her it was a bad habit and should get rid of it, but she never listened. A young girl of eighteen should never have that behavior, she listened carefully until a hand clamped on her shoulder. She turned and saw Elaine, and her two lost puppies, Ellen and Emma, her worst enemies.

"you know if you like spying on the prince, you should marry him" Elaine joked making her and her guinea pigs laugh.

"ha ha ha, very funny Elaine, I'm sure it took you a month to come up with that one" she shoved the blond out of her way, which was very surprising to her. It was very un lady like to shove a person.

Arianna walked down the corridor which was beautifully decorated with pictures of the king and queen with their son. She looked at a picture of prince Rob. He was composed on a chair with his parents beside him. The king and queen had currently gone to a conference in another country and would be back in a few days time. She studied the photo, and saw it was dirty. She grabbed a feather duster and a stool. She climbed the stool and waved her duster at the photo, cleaning dust of it. She had to stretch sometimes to get the corners of the photo frame. The stool shook to her dismay, but she paid no attention to it until it started rocking wildly. She tried getting off it, but it was too late, the stool fell and it was her turn to fall. She had a fall with no hard landing. That's weird. She looked up at her savior. It was Rob. Moments of what happened in the morning flashed in her mind. She looked down, timid for once in her life. Rob looked at her with his generous smile,

"could you at least be a little more careful?" his hands wrapped around her back and thighs. He dropped her down and continued "why on earth are you cleaning the photos? That's Elaine's job. Where is she by the way? Elaine!!" he called her name and not long she came running,

"yes sir"

"why is Arianna cleaning the photos?"

"I-I-I" she stammered

"if this happens again, I'll have no choice but to kick you out. Got that?" he said sternly,

"yes sir" her head dropping. Arianna was at a loss of words. Did the prince just fight for her? Major déjà vu.

"Arianna follow me" Rob commanded and she obliged. He took her to the garden and sat down on one of the chairs. He motioned for her to sit down and she slowly responded to it. He turned to her and smiled,

"I'm sure you're wondering why I called you here" she nodded to his question,

He smiled furthermore, "I want you take care of princess Eleanor while she's here" Arianna looked at him confused, not even understanding a word he said.

"you know, teach her how to loosen up. I know there are so many things she can learn from you. You know, how to be cheerful and probably how to sing" Arianna burst into a fit of giggles, which made Rob's smile broaden. She nodded in affirmation on Rob's request.

"ok, my prince, I'll see what I can do" she stood up to take her leave,

"oh and Arianna" he's words stopped her in her tracks, "call me Rob" he gave her his dashing smile and she returned the smile back.

Arianna returned back into the castle to meet a horde of maids bombard her with questions like 'what did the prince tell you' and other stuff like 'did he mention my name' and junk. Arianna pushed past the crowd, and grabbed a glass of water and gulped it down,

"are you guys nuts?!?!?!?!?!?!!!!!" she screamed at the top of her voice. This surprised all the maids. Normally the maids in the castle had dreams of marrying the prince, except for herself and her sister. They thought it was absurd.

"I'm not telling you what he said, and no he did not mention any of your names, got that!!!?!?!" she stormed out of the kitchen leaving the maids completely dazed. Arianna was frustrated of all her fellow maids' whacky dreams. If you want to marry the prince, why don't you tell it to his face. She walked to her room and saw a door open, she planned to close it, until she heard moans coming from inside. She peeped and saw the princess and the ambassador doing the unbelievable. Her hand covered her mouth, she was shocked to the bone. She fled to her room and locked the door, wishing to have never seen such act. She tried to dismiss it from her brain, but her thoughts kept on going to Rob and how he would feel when he heard this. What would she tell him?

Chapter 2: The Secret.

Arianna had changed since the last three days. She would talk to herself when alone and separate herself from everyone including Ruby and Adrian. Sometimes she would skip breakfast and this has got Ruby worried.

"Adrian, Arianna has been acting weird since the last three days" Ruby whispered to the soldier who was off duty for a while.

"I know right. She wouldn't eat anything or talk to anyone. Not even me" he whispered back,

"I'm worried Adrian. We have to figure out what's wrong with her, I'm really scared for Arianna" her eyes drooped,

"don't worry Ruby" Adrian held her hand in his, "I'll get to the bottom of it" his words put a smile on Ruby's face. They had feelings for each other and had even planned on getting married as soon as Adrian has fulfilled his dream to become the ambassador. But all this they hid from Arianna. They thought she was just too immature to understand.

Arianna was at the pool side wiping the floor with a napkin. Since nobody was ready to take notice that the floor was dirty, she had to take care of it herself. She put a lot of elbow grease into it and it shined like the sun. She had managed to avert her mind from what she saw three days ago. She'd been hard on herself and finally reached a conclusion that what happened was not her fault. She had to tell him sooner or later. The truth must prevail, as her mother said.

She went to the shower room and after a few minutes came out with a towel around her perfect body. She then removed the towel, revealing her in black knickers and dived into the swimming pool. She swam peacefully, her hair moved in an airy motion due to the water. Her body relaxed to the motion of the water, her face just on top of the water to get air as the rest of her body submerged with the water. She further removed the band tying her hair in a single ponytail which made her hair spread in the water. She then remembered another song she had heard on the radio,

"hit me like a ray of sun, burning through my darkest night, you're the only one that I want, think I'm addicted to your light" she sang and swam around in the pool. Little did she know, her angelic voice had attracted the prince who just watched her with his trademark smile. He was enchanted by her voice, although he didn't utter a word. He didn't want her know he was watching.

"feels like I've been awakened, every rule I had you breaking, it's the risk that I'm taking, I'm never gonna shut you out" she continued, her eyes closed. She was finally at perfect peace. Rob sat down on one of the chairs near the pool and enjoyed the concert.

Her voice echoed in his ears, making him at peace. He starred at her with all interest. Not only was her voice enchanting, she was also extremely beautiful. He had never felt this way about his maids before, he smiled to himself. As mama would say, he has a crush. He chuckled lightly, looking at Arianna as she danced her way through the water. The scene was capturing and maybe it had just captured his heart.

"maybe" he thought out loud. By the time he opened his eyes, he met Arianna's stare at him. She quickly exited the swimming pool and packed her things,

"wait!!!" he cried out to her and she stopped.

"please, stay" her body heated up and blood rushed to her cheeks. He stood up and walked over to her,

"why are you avoiding me?" he asked concerned. This the question she didn't want to hear. She looked down at her feet, images of what she saw flashing in her mind. Her breath rate increased,

"Arianna? What's wrong?" he asked more concerned this time. She couldn't answer him, instead she ran away, inside the castle and into her room. She locked the door behind her and sank to the floor. She buried her head in her hands. What can she tell him?

Next day....

Arianna woke up rather early the next morning. She sneaked out of the palace to go to church. She couldn't miss church on a beautiful Sunday like this one. Plus it'll give her a chance to see her mother. She made it to the large building just in time. She tied a scarf on her head, entered the building and took a seat beside her mother,

"Good morning mama" she whispered while the bishop preached. Sandra looked to the woman that greeted her. It took her some time to realize it was her own daughter, she was surprised,

"oh Arianna it's you. I never expected to see you here, since you'll be busy at the palace" Arianna had never really had time to visit her own mother not to talk of coming to church.

"I snuck out, mama. We'll talk after the service"

After the church service, Arianna and Sandra stood outside at the doors of the church. Arianna decided she couldn't keep the secret from her mom, so she told Sandra everything that had happened since the past four days. Sandra was just as shocked as her daughter was when she found out,

"oh my word, that's terrible. That princess Eleanor is a shameless woman!!" Sandra said with all disdain in her heart,

"mom, shhh!! Please don't tell anyone. It's a secret between me and you, okay. When I come up with a plan, I'll come tell you" Arianna reassured her mother. Sandra gave her a loving smile,

"my daughter is trying so hard to protect our prince" she smoothened her hair with her hand "may the Lord guide you to victory" Arianna smiled at her mother and said amen. She bid Sandra farewell, and departed to the palace.

When she reached the palace, she saw Adrian on patrol. She motioned for him to come closer. He reluctantly approached the woman and noticed it was Arianna.

"what are you doing here?!?!?!" half shouting, half whispering he asked her,

"would you keep your voice down?!" she relaxed herself, "I went to church" she told him half truth. He cocked his eye brow, not sure whether to believe her or not. She starred at him as if expecting something,

"well, don't just stand there. Help me get inside" she urged

"what do I get?" he relented.

"a slap" she snapped at him which nearly made him jump out of his skin. He pouted like a child, and snuck her past his fellow guards and into the palace.

"thank you Adrian" she smiled at him,

"you are welcome" he said grudgingly and left for his duty post. Arianna sighed a sigh of relief. But her ease was cut short,

"And where are you coming from young woman?" Eleanor's voice filled her ears, anger slowly rising within her. Arianna stuffed her bible in her chest and adjusted her scarf to cover her chest area.

"when I ask you a question you answer me!" she said agitated, "where are you coming from?!" Arianna swallowed a huge lump in her throat. But she thought for a while,

"why should I be afraid of her?" she thought. She turned around to meet the angry princess and gave her best smile,

"Good morning princess" she greeted somewhat mockingly. She took off her scarf, giving a clear image of who it was. Eleanor was shocked to see Arianna under the scarf. The goofy maid, turned her back on the princess and walked away like a superstar, flashing her greatest smile ever to herself.

XXXX

It was lunch time.

Arianna danced to a song as she prepared lunch for everyone in the palace. After listening to the service at church, her soul felt so much lighter and at peace. She chopped vegetables as she moved to the beat. Arianna had a particular interest in music since she was a little girl, especially the ones from other countries where the use instruments like guitars and drums. She poured the vegetables in a sauce pan and started steaming them after adding a little olive oil. Although the kitchen was getting a little stuffy, she decided to take off her hair band and loosen the strings of her dress a little. She waited for a little while for the spaghetti to cook in the boiling water before adding the vegetables. She thought of how she would tell the prince about what she discovered. Well, she couldn't just tell it to his face, he'll be devastated since the woman he's about to marry is cheating on him. She thought carefully but nothing came up, until an idea flashed,

"I can write it to him. That way he wouldn't know who wrote it or where it came from" she congratulated herself with a victory dance. She decided that the food was ready, she peeped from the kitchen and saw Rob and Eleanor sitting at the table. She served their food on a tray, but she made sure she added a lot of salt and saliva to Eleanor's food. It was payback for what she did to Rob.

She carried the tray and walked over to the table. As Rob saw her approaching, he didn't see Arianna but a goddess. He ogled at her which was very much clear to Eleanor. She had a face of jealousy, thinking the housekeeper was trying to steal him away from her. Arianna dropped their plates in front of them with a smile. Rob looked at her, captured by her gorgeous features and her smile. She carried the tray and went. Rob never stopped looking, he watched her go back into the kitchen.

"maybe...." he thought

Arianna entered the kitchen and did a wicked smirk,

"three, two, one" Eleanor's scream echoed throughout the whole town. Arianna stiffed her laugh, but tears started rolling down her cheeks. Payback.

XXXX

It was evening, and the sun had already started setting. It gave a beautiful appearance of the castle, as clouds hovered in the pink sky. Arianna was in her room, trying to figure out which words to put in her letter,

"ugh!!!!! This is so hard!!!!!!" she slammed her fist on her reading table. She never liked English, especially writing formal letters. She groaned, she couldn't decide the words to put in her letter that wouldn't sound too harsh or offensive, she was still a maid after all. His maid to be precise, and she had made a vow to him, and that was to alert him of any wrong doing in his kingdom, and for so far, she's kept that promise. She groaned louder, she squeezed the current paper, and threw it to the already filled dustbin. She grabbed another sheet and started again. Just as she was about to give up, her famous and favorite radio started playing a beautiful duet about love. She grabbed another sheet, feeling inspired. She sang the words out, and began writing them on the blank paper in front of her. Not long, the paper was filled with words ready to give to the prince. She admired the paper as she walked to her window to get a better view of it. She looked down from her window and saw the soldiers dueling as a sort of training. And as usual, Adrian dusted all his fellows. She smiled to herself. But then, her eyes caught an odd figure, cloaked in a dark robe, sneaking into the palace. She guessed the guards hadn't noticed, so she decided to check it out herself.

She climbed down the stairs in a rush. She wanted to know who it was, but was cut short by the princess as she approached the door.

"oh Arianna!" she called in a sing song manner. Arianna secretly groaned, and went to her "could you please get me a glass of water?" Arianna rushed into the kitchen and rushed back and handed Eleanor the glass. As she handed the water to Eleanor, she caught sight of the figure going up the stairs. Arianna rushed after the figure, leaving Eleanor shocked. It was a hot pursuit as soon as the mystery person knew Arianna was after him. He had managed to lose her in one of the corners of the castle, just as he was about make his escape, her eyes, being very sharp caught him and the chase started again. The mystery man managed to make it up to the top of the castle where the prince was having his rest. The man slowed his steps down and slowly brought out a sword, ready to slay his unsuspecting victim. Just as he was about strike, Arianna came in from the other door and the stopped the sword with her bare hands. It scared the man how such a young girl had so much strength. Her groan alerted Rob. He turned around to see Arianna and her bleeding hands with a man holding a bloody sword. When the man realized he was busted, he dropped his sword and fled. Arianna in intense rage and furry, picked the sword and chased after him. The man tried as hard as he could to escape the palace without the guards seeing him. But when he looked back and saw Arianna coming in full speed, he dashed out of the palace door, not minding who saw him. He ran as fast as he could, but Arianna just had an advantage when it came to speed, even with heels on. If he could not outrun her....... He turned and brought out another sword from his robe, then he would just have to kill her right here, right now. He charged towards her with the intent to kill in his eyes. She took her stance, and it became a battle. Multiple clashes were heard throughout the castle's premises, attracting the maids, soldiers and even Eleanor to the entrance of the palace. As they arrived, they witnessed the fierce battle of Arianna and the intending killer. Everyone wanted to help her but were too mesmerized to even make a move, more like they were afraid. The clashing of the swords did not slow down one bit. Arianna being a maid fought like a pro. It was the two things she inherited from her parents, the first of it was speed which came from Sandra, and the other, how to wield a sword at the first try which came from her father.

Arianna dodged the strikes the man. It was a matter of life and death. The man further had an advantage when it came to strength. He knocked Arianna's sword of her hand, he tried to slash her, but she dodged. Her feet being unbalanced, she fell to the ground. Eleanor had a smirk on, happy that Arianna would die today. Arianna looked up at her opponent who wanted to strike her, but she rolled away. She did a getup, and when her opponent wanted to slash, she dodged and gave him a blinding slap, leaving him stunned. Everyone winced at the sight of it. That was for trying to kill Rob. Still stunned, Arianna gave the man a kick to the gut, making him fall to the ground. She grabbed her sword and the man by the neck. She brought her sword close to his neck,

"who are you and what do you want?!?!!" the man groaned, already beaten up and tired, but he could not be exposed here. He elbowed her face and kicked her abdomen which made her loosen her grip off him. She fell with a hard thud, her lips bleeding, but that didn't matter, he was escaping. She growled and threw her sword at him, cutting his robe. She caught sight of a blue emblem on his wrist, until he disappeared into the woods outside the castle gates. Arianna fell back to the ground, exhausted, angry and confused. Ruby and Adrian came to assist her. Ruby was scared to death, while Adrian carried her bleeding body.

"Arianna!! Arianna!! Arianna!!!!" Ruby called. It was hopeless, she was already unconscious. Rob watched the whole scenario from the door. He was disheartened as he saw the girl in her present state. He ordered Adrian to take her to his room.

As Arianna fought the man, Eleanor snuck into her room and searched everywhere. Feeling that she had been planning something, she decided to go into her room when no one was looking. To her advantage, she found the letter she wanted to give the prince. She read it and smiled wickedly to herself.

"so Arianna, you think you can expose me that easily? Just watch as I turn the tables on you" she did a wicked laugh and hid the paper in her dress. She left the room without a trace of it being searched.
Chapter 3: Goodbye.

Arianna woke up the next morning. The reason, her stomach. She didn't have dinner last night and now she was hungry. She tried to get off the bed but felt a sharp pain around her legs. She groaned. Why? she was still hungry. Her stomach stopped complaining when she opened her eyes to look at her room. It had changed. There was a beautiful chandelier hanging from the ceiling, it sparkled evidently even in daylight. She also noticed that her dream destroyer machine was gone and the bed was a hundred times bigger than before. Not to talk about way more comfortable than before and the room painted golden. Arianna thought she was in heaven. Maybe the lord decided to bring her home. And maybe get rid of that stupid alarm. She rubbed her forehead and noticed a bandage wrapped round it and immediately she remembered her encounter with the man. Her first thoughts went to the prince and his wellbeing. She gasped. She tried to get off the bed, but her legs were refusing to stand. She just had to do it the hard way then, she rolled and fell to the floor, her face kissing it. The floor was harder than she expected it to be. She groaned in pain, just until Rob walked in with a tray in his hands. He rushed to drop the tray and lifted Arianna unto the bed.

"what are you doing?!!?!!" he asked scared. Arianna opened her eyes widely to see Rob. She grabbed his head and started examining it. She turned it both sides and upward. And when she was done with his head, she took his arms and started examining them for any cuts or wounds.

"Arianna, I'm fine" he grabbed her hands and placed them down gently. He sat on the bed beside her, "you're the one who got hurt, not me" she looked at her hands bandaged, she hadn't even noticed.

"but-" she was cut short by a fake angry glare by Rob which she believed was real.

"no buts. You could have died out there" he scolded her. He was really angry at her. Arianna's head drooped. She didn't want to make him upset, she just wanted to protect him.

"where did you learn to do that?"

"learn to do what?"

"fight like that" she looked at Rob, his eyes glittering with curiosity. Arianna flashed back to the incident when she fought the man. His question instantly reminded her of her dad. The times they've spent together. She choked back her tears. She didn't want him to notice, she brought her eyes to look at her legs. He was the best. They went hunting, mountain climbing, took long walks around the town and even showed her some of his famous sword tricks. She smiled,

"my dad" she looked at him, her voice mixed with sorrow, anger and happiness. Rob regretted asking that question, so he quickly changed the subject.

"I brought you breakfast" he shoved the plate towards her with his trademark smile. She looked at the plate, her favorite meal of scrambled eggs and toast with pineapple juice stood waiting for her to devour them, although she was hesitant. She looked at him, meeting his trademark smile. She took a bite. It was good. It was very good. Soon her mouth was filled with eggs and toast,

"man!! This is awesome!! Ruby really added her touch to it" she scarfed down the food. Rob chuckled,

"Ruby didn't make it. I did" Arianna's eyes opened,

"you made this......." He nodded, smiling even wider. She looked at the plate and then at him,

"you?!!!!"

"yes, me. Just because I'm a guy doesn't mean I can't cook Arianna" he chuckled. She giggled at his response.

"my prince-" Rob gave a stern look,

"I mean Rob, you were almost attacked, are you sure you're alright?" he looked at her, "remember, you got hurt. Not me" he stood up and went to a drawer, he brought out an ointment. It looked rather expensive. He returned to his place, beside Arianna. He wanted to apply it until she stopped him,

"no, this isn't right. You can't do this, you're a prince and I'm just a maid"

"Arianna, please. It's the least I can do for you after you saved my life" his eyes drooped

"but it's not right Rob" she pressed on,

"so it ain't right to do good to someone?" the question stunned her "if that's what you think then why did you save me??" she couldn't answer.

"if your mother or my mom comes and sees you like this, what would I say? You saved me from sudden death and I didn't take care of you? How would your mom feel if she saw you like this?!" he pressed on, "Arianna. You are the only thing she's got. Don't take that away from her. She loves you, we love you, I love you" laying emphasis on himself.

She looked up at him, her face stained with tears.

"don't you think it'll hurt us if you got hurt?" he stared deeply into her soul.

"I'm sorry" was all she could muster.

"it's okay Arianna" he placed his hand on hers. "I understand" he wiped her tears,

"oh Rob, how I wish I could tell you everything. But not like that. You'll be hurt and I don't want to hurt you" she thought.

"Rob, it's really nice of you to take care of me but I need to get back to work"

"but Arianna-"

"no buts. Remember I work to get paid and if I don't work, how do you expect me to feed?"

He sighed "this girl is smarter than I thought" he gave a smirk, "okay, suit yourself. But if I hear one groan, you're coming back to this bed" she smiled,

"trust me. You won't hear a thing". She tried standing up but her legs won't budge.

"need help?" Rob asked, a grin plastered on his face

"no, no I can handle myself" she tried again. One leg off the bed and the second, she put all her strength to standing. Using furniture and the wall as support, she made it to the other side of the room and took the crutches. Then she exited the door.

Rob sighed, "she's very stubborn too". Then the door opened again. He looked back and saw it was her,

"back so soon?" he smirked

"I forgot something" she went to the bed and drank the pineapple juice in one go. His eyes popped out at the burp that followed. She laughed and said "excuse me" and exited the room once more. Rob smiled and finally realized that he was in love. With Arianna.

Arianna walked mid way across the corridor and entered into her room. Hers wasn't far from his. Just a few rooms away. She closed the door behind her. She looked at her boring room. She honestly just wanted to go back his room and stay there forever.

"the letter!" she went to her table. She didn't see it, "where's my letter?!!!" she dropped her crutches and scattered her desk. It wasn't there. She searched everywhere and in the end it was nowhere. She sank to the floor crying. She couldn't write another one because her hands were not in good condition.

"maybe Ruby knows where it is" as she was about to leave, Eleanor stopped her. She backed down,

"hello sweet Arianna, you looking for this?" Eleanor dangled the letter in front of her. She tried snatching it, but failed.

"oh Arianna, you're so stupid. You think you could just give me up like that. No sweetie you can't" Eleanor smirked.

"but why? Why did you do this to him??!! What has he ever done to you?!!!" her anger growing by each second,

"you're so foolish!" she shouted "I want his kingdom and money!! I want to rule this place!!! How would such a simple girl like you understand that?"

"Eleanor you are pathetic! You claim to love a man and you're sleeping with-" she was cut off by a slap from her,

"the only person who's pathetic is you Arianna! You are a worthless bitch!!!!!!" with that she tore the evidence into pieces. Arianna fell to the floor trying to put them together. A mixture of anger and sadness swelled within her,

"no, no, this can't be happening!" she felt her reality shatter. Why is it always the one she loves? Why?

"you better believe It Arianna. You can't win" she turned to leave, "and I make a promise to you. Before the end of today, you're going to leave this castle" she left. Tears fell from her eyes to the floor. She looked at the pieces of paper. More tears just fell.

XXXX

It was 5:30pm and Arianna decided to make tea for Rob. It was the least she could do after what had happened. She sighed,

"hey Arianna" she looked back to see Adrian. She smiled,

"hey Adrian. What up?" Adrian came closer to her,

"you don't look so happy" he continued, "tea for yourself?"

"no. for Rob" Adrian was surprised,

"where are your manners Arianna?!" she remembered. She's so used to calling him by his name.

"sorry. I meant for the prince" she mixed sugar into the tea. He watched her in silence. She looked dead,

"I'll be right back. Give me a second" she left. Adrian just stared. Something was wrong with her. Eleanor came in,

"what is going on here?" she asked him,

"um Arianna is making tea for his majesty" he replied

"go back to your post and don't leave there again. Guards of nowadays are so lazy" Adrian left unhappy. Eleanor stayed back and looked at the tea. She grinned maliciously.

Arianna came back to meet no one. She picked up the tea and went to the dining hall where Rob was.

"here's your tea, Rob" she dropped it in front of him.

"thank you Arianna" as he wanted to take a sip of his tea,

"Rob no!!!!!!!!" Eleanor shouted from afar, running like her life depended on it. He stopped,

"what's wrong Eleanor?!?!!" he asked. She knocked the tea from his hand and it spilt on the floor. "why did you do that??!!!!"

"this girl, this girl is a traitor!!!!!" Eleanor accused, pointing at Arianna.

"what??!?! What did I do?!?!?!?!!!!!"

"she poured acid into your tea Rob!!!!!! She's trying to kill you!!!!!!!" Arianna gave a puzzled look. Eleanor's shouts attracted everyone to the dining hall,

"look, Rob, why would I do that?? Why would I want to kill you??" Arianna asked

"Eleanor what are you saying?" Rob a bit angry, asked.

"if you don't believe me" she paused "see for yourself" she turned him to where the tea had spilt. The acid was burning the wooden polished floor, emitting vapor as it did. Everyone gasped, including Arianna. Rob could have died.

"see Rob, she wants to kill you! Guards take her out of the palace and execute her!!!" Eleanor commanded.

"Rob, look, I didn't do it" she tugged at his arm. He didn't respond. Tears swelled up in her eyes, "Rob please, you have to believe me. I didn't do it!"

"guards, take her away" Rob said sadly. Arianna gasped and saw a wicked smile on Eleanor's face. Two guards came up and grabbed her fiercely by the arms, dragging her away.

"Rob please, I didn't do it!!please!!" Arianna cried.

"Adrian, do something!!! They are taking my sister away!!" Ruby followed them. They couldn't do this to her.

"Ruby!!! Wait!!!" Adrian ran after her. Ruby begged the guards to let her go, but they pushed her out of the way making her fall. They were still taking her away. Ruby got up with tears staining her face, she went after them, until Adrian locked her arms behind her back.

"Adrian!! Let me go!!! Can't you see they're taking Arianna away!!! Leave me!!!" she screamed and cried simultaneously. Adrian was hurt. But it was all he could do. Nothing.

Arianna looked back, "Ruby!!!!!" she struggled and managed to free herself. She gave a guard and elbow to the guts and the other a kick to his face. She ran towards her sister. She was almost there, but more guards came and blocked her way. She was forced to run outside the castle. As she ran, tears fell from her eyes. Devastated. Arianna's head ached. She just continued running outside the gates and into the forest.

She pushed her way through the thick forest, running for her life. The guards chasing her would most definitely not spare her if she even dared stop running. Tears swelled up in her eyes,

"I didn't do it!!!!!!!" she cried to the sky until she tripped on a rock and fell down a steep hill, rolling and tumbling, she landed with a loud thud. She opened her eyes, cuts scared her body, her lovely maiden dress torn. Her vision blurred, her world went into thick darkness, her last words, 'I didn't do it'.

Rob watched in absolute silence and Ruby had passed out from shock. Adrian carried her into her room and placed her on the bed,

"I'm sorry" was all he could say.

Rob walked slowly to the palace's gates and Eleanor followed him.

"I'm sorry this had to happen" she lied.

"get the ambassador to come here tomorrow eight o clock sharp. And tell the maids to clean up the place, my parents are coming back tomorrow" he walked away from her, back into the palace.

"yes my prince" she responded. He stopped,

"and Eleanor" he looked down, "make sure no one hears about this. It's just between us" with that he left for his room. Eleanor had finally won. She would finally have her way.

# Chapter 4: New Life.

Sandra decided to visit her daughter. She'd missed Arianna so much. She left quite early and made it to the palace not so late. She was greeted by some guards and allowed into the palace. Not long she met Adrian. He was shocked to see Arianna's mom three days after what happened.

"good morning Adrian. How are you doing?" she greeted with a heartwarming smile.

"good morning aunt Sandra. What are you doing here?" he asked nervously and sadly,

"oh I just came to visit Arianna" she advanced but was stopped by him,

"um Arianna's a bit busy today, can't you come back later" he tried convincing her, but she refused,

"but I want to see her today. I am her mother after all" she moved past him and into the castle. He gulped.

"Arianna!! Arianna!! Arianna!!!" Sandra called, but got no answer. Then she met Ruby,

"Ruby dear, have you seen Arianna anywhere? I can't seem to find her" when Ruby heard her name tears rolled down her cheeks,

"what's wrong Ruby?!" Sandra got worried. More tears fell from her eyes. She couldn't stop crying.

"Arianna......... Arianna.........Arianna is dead!!!!!!" she burst down into uncontrollable tears.

"Ruby what are you saying?!?! Why would Arianna be dead?!!?!" Sandra asked.

"Arianna is gone forever" Eleanor interrupted. Sandra shot a death glare at her which sent chills to her spine,

"you both are talking nonsense!!! I wish to see the prince right now!!" she commanded,

"right this way" Eleanor gestured mockingly but Sandra didn't care. She wanted see her daughter right now. In a moment, they reached the throne room and met the royal family.

"your majesties" she greeted,

"oh Sandra it's so nice to see you again!" Maria, Rob's mom exclaimed. "what brings you here?"

"I came to see Arianna" Sandra answered hoping to get a different response from her.

"Arianna was exiled three days ago after she tried to kill me" Rob said unmoved. Sandra didn't believe what she was hearing. Or maybe she wasn't hearing properly.

"what did you say?" she asked to be clear.

"you heard me. Arianna isn't here. She was sent away three days ago" he said not even bothered and this made a smirk creep up Eleanor's lips.

Every word that came out of his lips pierced her like a sword. She was so shocked, she just kept looking.

"Rob my son, are you sure of what you are saying??" his dad asked, getting a bit scared.

"yes dad!!! I know what I'm saying!!! Arianna tried to kill me!!!" he shouted, losing his temper.

"be quiet!!!!!!!!!!" Sandra screamed, already in tears. Her command shocked all of them and it also proved effective. "why would my Arianna want to kill you?!?!?!??!!!! She's trying her best to protect you and this is how you treat her??!!!!!!" more tears flowed. Rob was touched. He felt so bad he had to do this to her. Eleanor wondered what she meant by 'trying to protect you'

Sandra couldn't stop crying "I can't believe my daughter is dead. The only source of joy in my life. She's gone" she sniffed, "first of all you take my husband away from me. Now you took Arianna away from me!!!!!! You should just kill me. Kill me now!!!!!!!" her sorrow was unexplainable.

"Sandra look-"

"no!!!!! don't tell me to understand, Maria!!!!!" Sandra cut her off. She didn't care who they were. She just wanted her daughter back.

"that's the same shit you told me when my husband died!!!!!!" and she was angry. "you will never be happy!!! Mark my words!!!!!!" with that she stormed out. They were all shocked to the bone marrow, but they could do nothing. She was right after all. They've hurt her too much. And they would pay for it.

Three years later.

Rob was sitting in an arm chair in the garden, enjoying some tea. It was a bit tasteless so he needed some sugar,

"Arian-" he stopped short. His heart sunk. He hadn't gotten over her yet. He still missed every bit of her and wished she would come back. He dropped his tea, having lost the need to drink it and decided to walk round the castle.

After a short walk, he saw some guards laughing and talking. He smiled,

"maybe they're talking about their girlfriends" he chuckled and walked away. But what were they really talking about.

"Charles, you are so funny" Brian mocked, making Charles flair up

"but I'm not joking. A Goddess does live in the forest" he scratched his head, tired of their jokes.

"Charles, no Goddess lives in the forest" Abel put his hand on his shoulder. "plus, why would anyone live in the forest?" Charles sighed. He had a feeling the rumors were true, but he had to find out for himself.

XXXX

A woman lay on a tree, resting. She was the definition of beauty. Her silky, long, black hair covered most of her revealing cleavage. Her beautiful D cupped breasts nicely fitted into a leopard top that stopped just after her ribcage. She wore a short skirt made out of leaves that stopped halfway her thighs. Her legs were soft and long and she wore no shoes. Her lips were slightly parted, inhaling and exhaling softly. She moaned slightly in her sleep, smiling, she was enjoying her nap until she heard a growl. It prompted her to wake up. She looked down from the tree and saw Rava. She jumped down,

"what's wrong girl?" she asked while rubbing the tigress. She growled again,

"I guess you are hungry. C'mon let's go look for food. I'm hungry too" Rava growled and ran ahead of her. She laughed,

"oh Rava" and she followed her sister into the forest in search for food.

XXXX

Sandra was at a stall picking out some fruits and vegetables. She planned on making stew for lunch. Ever since she lost Arianna, she'd been very quiet. She's separated herself from the world and decided to live in her own sorrows. It wasn't long that everyone found out that Arianna was exiled. Some understood her pain while some mocked her. But she didn't care. This pain was familiar to her. She had all she needed and went to the owner of the open store, Mr Brown.

"well, well, well, isn't it Sandra. Still as beautiful as ever in your age" he teased,

"oh Jude, stop teasing me. I come here to buy some fruits and all you can do is make fun of me" she scolded him. He always had a habit of flirting with women. He will never change.

"why do you speak like that Sandra? I am just saying the truth!" he laughed, "by the way, how are you doing? Do you feel a lot better now?" he motioned her to a chair. She sat down,

"nothing can take away this pain I feel. But to be honest I do feel better. At least I know my Arianna is in a better place now" she sighed.

"you are right. May her soul rest in peace" he said. He felt bad for her and decided to change the topic, "do you care for tea?" he asked,

She nodded, "thank you for the offer. Tea would be nice". He chuckled,

"anything for you Sandra" he winked. "Henry! Henry!! Henry!!!" he shouted,

"yes dad!!!!!!" he replied shouting. Sandra giggled at the way the sound almost the same. The boy rushed over, his hair all messed up and his clothes dirty. Jude sighed,

"what is wrong with you. You don't even know how to appear good in front of a guest" he scolded. Sandra laughed, obviously seeing that father wants son to be exactly like him.

"Jude give the boy a break. He's still young, let him have fun with himself" she laughed. Henry smiled,

"thank you, aunt Sandra." He was a nice boy, with a sick brain

"I can't believe you're supporting him Sandra. You know what he is like" Jude face palmed himself, "go bring us tea. And make it sweet" Henry smiled at his dad, mocking him.

"yes dad" he said like a five-year old making Sandra laugh more.

"oh come on Jude, it's not as if you're any better" his eyes bugged out,

"of course I am!!!!" he exclaimed and Sandra smirked,

"no you're not" he sighed again. Henry came back quicker than expected,

"here's your tea, made by yours truly" Sandra giggled. Henry was doing it on purpose, just to get his dad angry.

"thank you, son. You can go" he grinded his teeth,

"oh yeah dad, I'm going to see if I can get any game in the forest, so I might be back a bit late" he told,

"just don't get yourself killed" Jude remarked dryly.

"thanks dad" he hugged Jude and bolted away. Jude smiled,

"that boy" Sandra smirked,

"just like his father" she looked up into the sky. She missed Arianna, but she knows her daughter is happy where she is.

XXXX

Arianna was dragging a piece of meat with Rava. With her teeth. She pulled as hard as she could, but not so hard her teeth would fall out. Rava was a tough fighter and in the end, she got the bigger part of the meat. Arianna only got a small portion that filled her mouth. Rava swallowed the meat in two seconds, then she came to Arianna. She laughed,

"fine" she stuck out some meat from her mouth and Rava took it without a scratch on her. She chewed the rest and swallowed,

"that was delicious" then Rava started licking her face,

"aw Rava, stop it!!!" she laughed. It was quite ticklish, but It was the only way Rava could say thank you.

"so girl, what do you want to do now?" Rava growled and rubbed her head against Arianna.

"aw, I love you too" she played with her ears, "do you remember the first time we met" Rava looked at her with puppy eyes making her laugh.

Flashback...

Arianna's vision started to come up and found herself in a clearing. She groaned,

"why am I not in heaven yet?" she looked around. She was in the forest not far from the village. Her body ached. She looked at herself barely covered. She remembered everything and anger swelled within her,

"if I get my hands on Eleanor, she's toast!!!!" she strangled air as she said so. Her anger quickly turned to fear when she heard a growl. She immediately scrambled to her feet and faced the approaching tigress.

"well maybe I am going to die after all" she gulped, "nice kitty. Please don't hurt me!" Rava approached further. Arianna's throat was dry, at that moment she needed water. And a miracle. Rava pounced on her and licked her to oblivion. She was covered in cat slobber.

"aw!!!! What was that for?!??!!?!!" she whined. She looked at Rava. From a wild cat to an adorable puppy. Arianna could not believe what just happened.

"you're sure you're not going to eat me?????!" she asked, "not even if I add some spices to myself" Rava just licked her. Arianna was shocked again, she looked at open space, and said to herself,

"major déjà vu"

Rava backed down for her to get up. She looked around,

"I guess this our new home" Rava growled. Arianna looked at her, she knelt down,

"which name am I going to give you?" Rava growled, looking at her new owner.

"well, you're nice, friendly and brave. I'm going to name you Rava" Arianna decided and which earned a big lick from Rava making her fall backwards. Arianna laughed. It was the beginning of a new sister hood.

Flashback over...

Arianna laughed. Rava was the best thing that happened to her after she got kicked out. She smiled and looked at her right where Rava was. She was gone.

"for how long have I been talking to myself?" she laughed

Henry pushed leaves away from his face as he wondered into the thick forest with his quiver and arrows looking for what to kill. He'd been searching for hours and decided to rest on a rock.

"man, I'm never going to find game like this" he picked up a stone and threw it into the bushes. He sighed. Rava emerged from where the stone had landed. Henry looked up and saw his grave. Rava moved closer and growled,

"please don't kill me!!! My dad still needs me!!!" Rava only advanced. Out of fear, he brought out an arrow and shot Rava in the front leg. She growled in pain and pounced on him. She growled at him and he screamed like a girl.

"Rava don't kill him!" henry could have sworn he heard Arianna. But when Rava backed down, he saw a completely different person. He couldn't do or say anything. He was mesmerized by her beauty. As she came forward, with each step, his heart skipped twenty beats.

"Rava! I've told you not to eat humans. Only animals" she scolded, but Rava showed Arianna her leg. Henry gulped. Busted. Arianna frowned,

"did you do this?" Henry could feel tension in the air.

"um......yes" he answered. She sighed,

"no wonder she wanted to kill you" she knelt down and examined the wound, "you shouldn't have done that" her words plain as ever. He couldn't stop looking at her. Everything about her was so sight blinding. Arianna cast him a glance,

"she's alright" she smirked, "but I don't have the medicine to treat her" Henry gulped. She continued, "and since you're the one that hurt her" she moved closer and twirled her finger in his brown hair, "you have to get it". Henry felt blood rush to his cheeks, he was screwed.

"anything!! I'll get you anything!!" he stuttered.

"anything?" Arianna asked mischievously,

"yes! Anything!!" he was quick to reply. Arianna smirked. It was going to be fun. And it was a good thing Henry couldn't recognize her, because if he could, everyone in the village would know within two seconds.

"it's getting dark" she said. Henry looked up and saw nightfall was approaching,

"you bring everything tomorrow and don't be late" she turned to leave, and Rava limped beside her.

"wait by what time?!?!" he shouted.

"noon" she simply replied and walked away. Rava followed her quietly. Henry jumped for joy.

"you've scored yourself a hot date Henry boy" he ran happily back home. To tell his dad

XXXX

"dad!! Dad!!!" Henry called with all gladness of heart.

Jude sighed, "what is it boy?" Henry stopped in front of his dad with the best smile he got,

"I'm in love" Jude was surprised at what his son said and he was also very happy.

"well, this is great news!" Jude exclaimed while getting a pan out of the cabinet, "so who's the lucky girl?"

"oh I don't know her name yet, but she lives in the forest" and as he said that Jude used the pan to hit his head. Henry cried in pain,

"dad!!! What was that for?!?!?!!??" he whined while rubbing his sore head,

"that's for wasting my time." He simply answered his unserious son.

"but dad I'm not lying!!" he complained, "I really did see her. She's hot!!!! And she has a pet tiger which I accidently injured. And that's why I need some medicine from you" Jude gave his son a bored stare.

He sighed, "why don't you find yourself a real girlfriend and stop bothering me with all this nonsense" he went back to cooking.

Henry pouted, "but it isn't nonsense dad! It's the truth!!"

"whatever you say, psychic" Jude mocked. Henry dashed out of the kitchen in quite a fit of rage, but he would prove to his dad he wasn't lying.

XXXX

The sun began to shine its glorious light on the earth. Henry had already packed everything he needed and set out as early as possible. He passed through the center of the village into the forest.

Arianna woke up beside Rava. She looked at her sister,

"she's still sleeping" she stroked her body. "I better go look for food before she wakes up" she grabbed her spear and ran into the forest. She searched everywhere and managed to find a bear cub. The cub was asleep beside it's mother,

"if I can get the mother, then the baby would be no problem" she licked her lips, her survival instincts coming on. "or maybe I can just have both for myself" she advanced slowly until she stepped on a twig and the mother bear woke up, but her baby remained asleep. The mother bear could clearly smell Arianna, so she just decided to show herself. They both circled each other, but Arianna had a plan.

The mother bear charged towards her, but Arianna moved away. To be honest, the mother bear was quite clumsy or maybe Arianna's just too fast. Arianna ran towards the adult bear, she used her spear to propel herself over the bear, doing a flip in the process and simultaneously dodging the bear's claw. She landed behind the bear and impaled her spear from the back through the heart. The bear groaned and fell to the floor.

"bingo" she smirked. The mother's groan had woken up the cub. It tried to run away but Arianna slew it.

"so sad you both have to die" she shook her head. Her spear was all bloody,

"well time for a bath" she sighed. She managed to drag both corpses, wash and cook it before Rava woke up. She went to her sister,

"Rava" she called stroking behind her ears, "breakfast is ready" Rava slowly woke up and rubbed her face against her sister's. She giggled,

"good morning to you too" she brought the roasted meat on a big leaf and put it in front of her. She immediately took a bite. She trusted her sister so much she didn't need to smell it. Arianna took a piece and threw it into her mouth. They were eating peacefully until Rava got up and started to limp into the forest,

"wait Rava! Where are you going?!" she chased after her sister. Rava went to the heart of the forest and sniffed out Henry. He was drinking water from a bottle. He eyes met Rava and he yelped,

"nice girl" he shivered, "I brought you something" he bought out a bottle filled with medicine and some ointment. He shook it in front of her. She stopped and cocked her head, then Arianna came.

She smirked, "you came back. I thought you ran away for good" she came closer to him, his heart stopping with every step she took.

"um, um, um, um why would I run away?" he swallowed a huge amount of saliva, "plus, I brought what will make your tiger feel better" he handed the things to her.

She smiled at it, "what's your name?" like as if she didn't know his name.

"Henry. Henry Brown" he smiled at her. He was in love.

"Diana" she stood up. Henry thought it rhymed a lot with Arianna. But Arianna was dead. Maybe it's just a coincidence. He followed her to their spot in the forest,

"so were you born in the forest or something?" he asked.

"no" she simply answered.

"so why do you live here?" she stopped dead in her tracks. Memories filled her head. Henry realized he'd done something wrong so he quickly changed the topic,

"um what's the name of your tiger?" he asked,

"Rava" she simply answered again. He simply said okay and they walked in silence. She was so beautiful. How could such a gorgeous woman stay in the forest. And she sounded just like Arianna. His eyes trailed from the back of her neck, spotting a beauty mark just at the side of her neck. Down her back and stopping at her ass. He choked on his spit when he saw her behind. He just didn't cough out.

She stopped, "we are here". It was a large area with a huge tree to the right side. Its branches spread across more than half of the area. The sun was out and shone brightly. The numerous leaves of the tree gave a canopy only allowing the sun to penetrate in form of little spotlights. Just around the tree, he saw unnumbered kinds of fruits. At the left side, he saw a canopy made from sticks and leaves. Leaves covered the floor beneath the canopy and there was a large bed made of leaves. Now he knows why she lives in the forest.

"this is beautiful" he marveled at the sight. It was heaven on earth.

"Rava was the one that brought me here" she smiled at her sister. She growled and limped into the canopy. She settled on the leafy bed and yawned. Obviously she was getting bored.

"come on, you're going to help her get it on her leg" she ran inside the canopy,

"me?!?!?!?!?!?!?!!!!!!!" he wasn't sure of what he heard.

"yeah" she smiled. Her smile warming his heart. It was so genuine, "it's the only way she can trust you and build a bond with you" Henry gulped and walked into the canopy. He sat beside the bed and Rava turned her head to him. She brought out her leg, waiting for him to apply the ointment.

He looked at Arianna, "are you sure she won't bite?" he asked shaking. She tilted her head a little, cocked her brow, gave a cocky smirk and said,

"do I look like a liar?" instantly he remembered.

Flashback......

Henry was on his way to Arianna's. She'd invited him for lunch, but specifically mentioned it was going to be a bit different. He whistled as he walked on the paved road and when he got to the door, he knocked. Arianna opened the door wearing an apron,

"good you're early" she dragged him in.

"where's your mom Arianna?" he asked.

"she's out" she replied while running into the kitchen. He followed her and saw what she was cooking. He now knew Arianna hated him. Why? Vegetables.

"Arianna!! How could you??!! You know how much how I hate those green abominations!!" he gave a growl at them. He'd hated them since when he was young and he still hated them.

"don't worry Henry. You're going to love these abominations!" she laughed and served him a full plate of veggie pasta. He wanted to run away but she grabbed him by the shirt and forced him to sit down. She put the plate in front of him,

"you have to try it Henry. It is absolutely delicious!" she exclaimed. He looked at it with teary eyes. It just scared him. He looked at her,

"are you sure?" he sounded cute. She tilted her head a little, cocked her brow, gave a cocky smirk and said

"do I look like a liar?"

With that he took a bite and chewed his fork in the end. He was about to eat the plate but Arianna gave him seconds. And in the end, he ate most of it and returned to his house with a full stomach. From there on, he loved vegetables. All thanks to Arianna.

Flashback over......

It happened three years ago. It was something he could never forget. A tear formed in his eye, though he was the same age as her, he was a cry baby. But this was something everyone cried about. The loss of a good person. He looked at her, he wanted to believe it was her, but Diana looked so different. But she sounded just like Arianna. He couldn't choose between his heart and his brain.

"is something wrong?" Arianna asked a bit worried,

"no no nothing's wrong. I was just thinking about a friend I lost" he admitted, his heart dampened. Arianna could clearly see his sadness, but she couldn't tell him. Not now.

"Rava is waiting" she smirked.

"oh!" he looked at Rava, and she looked at him. He took her leg and rubbed some ointment on it in a circular motion. He then poured some medicine on the wound. She growled, but Arianna rubbed her to calm her down.

"calm down Rava. You need it" and when she was calm she nodded to Henry. He nodded in response. He opened his bag and brought out a bandage and wrapped it around her leg neatly. Rava looked at her leg, moving it. She then gave him a big lick on his face,

"aw!!!! Cat slobber!!!!!" Henry whined. Arianna laughed,

"it means thank you" Henry looked at her. She laughed just like Arianna. He missed her and he always wished she would come back. As he was lost in his thoughts, Arianna crawled over and gave him a peck on his cheek. He flared up, burning bright red.

With a sexy smile she said "thank you". Henry stammered a you are welcome and smiled. She led him out of the forest. He was leaving,

"when will you visit next?" her words stunned him. He turned back, scratching his head,

"I'm not really sure but it will be soon. I promise" she smiled,

"I'm holding on to your promise" he laughed sheepishly,

"I never break my promises" with that, he left. She turned back, a tear formed in her eye,

"yeah, you never do" she said to herself walking into the forest.

XXXX

Rob was eating lunch with his family and Eleanor. The food was very much tasteless to him. His anger grew,

"Elaine!!!!!!" he more of shouted than called.

"yes sir" she answered almost immediately. She was sweaty and stained with sauce and other ingredients.

"why is this food so tasteless!!!" he shouted. She didn't know what to say. She was not so good in cooking. It's either she adds too much salt or no salt at all. But this time, she forgot to add salt.

"have you become deaf or what?!!!!" he growled. She was so scared, she couldn't speak. Out of anger, he threw the food at her and the plate broke on the floor. The king and queen gasped and Eleanor tried to hide her snicker. She left with tears in her eyes, Rob has never done this before, and Eleanor liked it.

"Rob dear, don't you think you were a little too harsh on her?" Maria asked. Rob sighed. Maybe he was a little harsh on her.

"I'm sorry mom. I got angry. I don't know why but I've been getting annoyed easily nowadays. I don't know what to do about it" he looked at his cup, a bit ashamed.

"you're just stressed Rob. You need to relax more often" his dad advised.

"by the way Philip, did you tell Rob we're going on a vacation next month?" Maria looked at her husband as he scratched his head.

"nope. I forgot" he smiled sheepishly. Eleanor choked on her food,

"but our engagement is next month!!" Maria smiled,

"but it's just a month. It won't be long. It's not as if Rob is running away" her last statement made the men laugh. Eleanor gave her an unnoticeable snarl. She hated that woman. She hated both of them. She just wanted to kill them. Maybe she would.

"yeah Eleanor, be cool. Soon we'll be happily married forever" he placed his hand on hers, giving her a charming smile. She returned a fake one and went back to eating.

"mom, the ambassador is coming tomorrow to discuss some new laws" he announced. Eleanor smiled. Rick would be here tomorrow so she could get dirty with him.

"tell him not to be too late" Maria joked. They finished lunch and exited the dining hall.

Elaine was busy crying in the maids' quarter while all the other maids except Ruby tried to console her.

"look at me, I'm a mess!!" she cried. Ruby rolled her eyes and scoffed which attracted her attention,

"excuse me, but did I hear a scoff?!" Ruby looked bored out of her soul,

"I'm talking to someone!!" Elaine shouted. Ruby gave another scoff,

"why don't you learn how to cook instead of blaming the prince" Elaine was offended.

"all you can do is blab nonsense with that tap mouth of yours" with that, she exited the quarters. Ruby was more or less a bad assed girl after Arianna's exile. She felt there was no need to be happy, and always gave everyone, except Adrian a cold shoulder. Even Rob.

Ruby was extremely gorgeous. Her red hair flowed like magic and her lips looked very tasty to every man she came across. She had D cupped breasts and a very slim waist. Her hips were very appealing to the eyes of men. She was just so irresistible.

She walked down the hallway, going to Adrian's room to have a little business with him. She's missed Arianna so much, sometimes she just spaces out thinking of all the fun times they've had. She sighed, she wanted her sister back. She was all she had. But they took her away. After her parents died, she came to the castle to work as a maid to earn a living. After a week of working, she met Arianna.

Flashback......

Ruby cleaned the dining table with a damp napkin. Working in the castle wasn't so easy and it wasn't hard either. It was just tiring. She was still kind of a newbie and didn't talk to anyone except asked a question. She was a lone wolf.

"there, I'm done" she turned to leave, but stopped immediately after she heard voices. She wondered who it could be. Not long, she saw the prince talking to a girl as they walked into the dining hall.

"this is the dining hall and it needs a little cleaning. You up to it?" he asked smiling,

"yes sir!" she saluted somewhat playfully and seriously. Ruby giggled. It was something she hasn't done in a long while, and it felt new to her.

Rob chuckled, "you two get along" with that he exited the dining hall. Arianna got a broom, and sang,

"boy toy named Troy used to live in Detroit. Big dope dealer money, he was getting some coins. Was in-"

"shootouts with the law but he lives in a palace. Bought me Alexander Mc queen, he was keeping me stylish" Ruby smiled. She loved that song.

"you know it too?" Arianna giggled. Ruby smiled,

"it's one of my favorite songs" she looked at Arianna who was doing a sheepish grin. "what's your name?" Arianna laughed,

"Arianna"

"Ruby" they shook hands. Arianna grinned,

"like a Ruby gemstone" Ruby giggled,

"yes. A gemstone."

Flashback over......

Tears fell from her eyes. Arianna was her family. She cleaned the tears and put a straight face before entering Adrian's room. He was on his bed, reading a book. She walked over to him. She cocked her head a little, grabbed his book and threw it across the room.

"Ruby!! Why did you do that?!" Adrian, a bit surprised, demanded an answer. Ruby climbed on top of him,

"you know what I want?" her finger ran from his forehead to his lips, giving him a cute and sexy face.

Adrian smirked. He rolled and now he was on top of her, "can't you wait till nighttime?" she pouted,

"no" sounding as adorable as ever. Adrian leaned in to kiss her neck, receiving a moan from her. He trailed kisses from her neck to her lips, biting and sucking them. Their tongues wrestled against each other, giving love as they did. He took her tongue in his mouth and teased it. She moaned in his mouth, obviously loving what he was doing.

As they kissed, his hands went under her and pulled the zip of her maid outfit. He lovingly caressed her back. She rolled over and pulled off his top. She ran hands down from his chest to his abdomen, stopping at his pants.

"what's wrong Ruby?" Adrian wondered why she stopped. It was very unusual of her. Her heart dampened, the thought of Arianna made her sad. That's why she stopped.

"let me guess, it's Arianna" Ruby simply nodded. Adrian pulled her into an embrace,

"I know. I miss her too" Adrian admitted. Ruby looked at him with sad eyes,

"do you think she'll ever come back Adrian?" her voice pierced his heart,

"I don't know Ruby. I don't know" he hugged her tighter. Everyone missed Arianna. But no one knew where she was. Maybe she wasn't dead. Or maybe she was. Who knew? But the question that lingered in his mind was why Arianna tried to kill Rob. It just didn't make any sense. He looked at his love, he wished he could make her happy. But the only way to do that was to bring Arianna back.

XXXX

It was already nighttime and Diana was dragging Rava by the tail to take a bath.

"girl stop being stubborn!!! You need a bath! You smell horrible!!" Rava never liked baths. She just licked herself to keep clean. Diana didn't like it one bit, she didn't even lick everywhere, just her legs. Rava held on to the tree while Diana pulled her. There was a spring near their home, it was hidden by some vines, which was behind the massive tree Rava was holding on to. Diana pulled harder and Rava paws slipped off the bark of the tree, leaving scratches on it. Diana pulled her past the vines and near the stream. Rava growled at the sight of water which made Diana smirk. She flung Rava into the spring. She landed with a loud splash and after some seconds she surfaced up, growling. She was all wet and her fur draped on her body. She swam to the edge and climbed out of the spring. Diana's grin grew wider,

"how was the bath?" Rava shot a glare at her and shook the water off her and on Diana. Diana blew raspberries at her, laughing afterward. She took off her clothes, preparing for her own bath. The moon shone it's light on her glorious body, she walked closer to the edge. The spring was really beautiful tonight. The moon and stars were out, shining their light on the water, making it glitter. No trees stopped the moon from giving it's light to the spring. There was a little waterfall not far ahead. The fireflies danced everywhere, spreading beautiful lights as they did. The scene was really beautiful. She looked down, at her reflection. She had really changed, she looked so different. She looked more like her dad now. Thoughts of him flooded her mind. She missed her dad more than anything. A tear fell into the water, sending ripples across it. She smiled at herself, more tears fell until Rava took her by surprise and pushed her into the spring. She surfaced up and saw Rava laughing at her. The tigress was something else. Diana dived into the water, leaving Rava puzzled. She then surfaced up and pulled Rava by the head into the water. She laughs and swims away. Rava swims after her, while Diana splashes water at her. They get into a water fight not long after. Diana laughs,

"okay girl, you win" she swims back to the edge and Rava follows her. She licks her sister and roars,

"now?! But I don't want to play now!" Rava coos at her sister, giving her puppy eyes. Diana sighs,

"fine" she pouts. She really need to get Rava a toy to play with, so she can leave her boobs in peace. She climbs up the edge, and sits comfortably. Rava climbs up too and motions herself beside Diana. She licks Dian's right boob. She moans and pets her head. Rava has always thought Dian's developments to be toys. Why? Because they were round and soft. That's why she really needed to get a toy for her. Rava continued to lick her. It was fun to her but highly sexual to Diana. But she was just a tiger, she couldn't understand. Or could she?

Rava licked everywhere. Everywhere! Diana's breath became ragged as her sister licked her parts. No place was exempted from her tongue. As she licked, Dian thought of Rob. She looked up into the sky. Her heart hurt when she remembered he ordered her exile, and didn't spare her the benefit of doubt. She sighed. She had to save him, but how?

XXXX

Rob prepared for bed. He took off his shirt and pants. He was left in his underwear. He looked at his royal clothes, what's the point of being rich if you can't be happy? He went to his drawer and brought out a picture of Arianna, which he hid from Eleanor. He also brought out the ointment which he rubbed on her three years ago. It's kind of shocking he still has it. He looked at the woman in the picture,

"Arianna, why did you leave me?" he asked her, "what did I do to offend you that you decided you wanted me dead?" he got no reply all the same. Emotions filled him to the brim. He threw the picture on the floor and buried his head in his palms. He didn't want to believe it was true. His heart still fought his brain till today. Suddenly, he started hearing screams in the dead silence of the night. He raised his head up,

"who could that be?" he searched around for where the voice could be heard clearly. Which led him to the window. He could see the moon shining its light at the forest. It was beautiful and that was where the moans were coming from.

"what?!" he cocked his brow, "is someone in there?!" he wondered. The voice sounded sweet. It sounded just like Arianna. His member grew hard at the voice. He looked down and blushed,

"I should go to sleep" he scratched his head, "maybe I'll find out what that was in the morning" he entered his bed and pulled the sheets to himself. After a while, the screams died down, leaving a hard Rob.

XXXX

Diana breathed heavily. Her cunt was savagely licked by Rava's tongue. Rava had already swallowed her juice, taken some water and went to their mini house to get some sleep. She looked into the sky, wondering how she was going to get a toy for Rava. She looked at herself, covered in her saliva. She was officially horny and she needed satisfaction. Her hands gripped her chest, moving them in circles, moaning from the little jilts of pleasure. Her hands traced down in between her thighs, she stroked her pussy gently, running her fingers up and down across it. She moaned at her actions. She was filled with lust at this point in time, it drove her mad as she thought of Rob. She never knew she loved him before she got thrown out of the palace. But she never wanted to believe the one she loved could do this to her. Her juices started spilling as moans came out from her. She wanted him, she needed him. To love her over and over again. She wasn't sure if she was in her right senses, or probably going insane. All she wanted was to kiss him and hug him tight and never let him go. She went on further to massage her clit, feeling mass pleasure as she did. Her fingers covered in her secretion. She felt herself getting closer to the wall as she rubbed faster, drawing circles round her clit, she moaned faster. The stimulation from her mind and body threw her over the peak. She screamed his name as she orgasmed, she wished she wasn't the one doing it to herself. Her breathing slowed down, and her voice hoarse. She looked at herself, and decided it was time to take a bath. She slipped into the spring and washed herself clean of all lust. After a while, she got dressed and went to their spot and entered the canopy. She looked at her sister, it was all her fault. She lay beside her and drifted to sleep, dreaming of her love.

XXXX

Rob was awake. Why? He couldn't sleep. why? Because he was hard and couldn't stop thinking of her. Why? Because of the screams. His cheeks were bright red and his mind was filthy. Filthy with thoughts of grabbing a certain woman and fucking her core out.

He needed to find out were those sounds were coming from. Yes, he knew they were from the forest, but where exactly in the forest. He couldn't wait till morning, he wanted to know who that was and why the person was living in the forest.

He stood up from his bed, and tucked his pillows under the sheets, making it look as if he was the one sleeping. He turned off the lights and slowly opened the door. He tiptoed out and closed it behind him.

He walked cautiously on the wooden polished floor, turning back every now and then to check if anyone was coming. He looked like a thief who was looking for something to steal. He passed the throne room and finally landed at the palace entrance. Just as he was about to open it,

"Rob" he froze in his tracks, giving a scared expression. He turned back and saw Eleanor. He gulped,

"yes Eleanor" his face looked so timid. She could sense something was wrong.

"what are you doing out here so late? Shouldn't you be asleep?" she asked. She wanted to hear the reason he had to give. Rob cast a sideways glance, unsure of what to say. He didn't want to tell a lie, and he didn't want to say the truth, so he said,

"I just wanted to go outside and get some fresh air" he told half truth.

"what happened to your window?" she suspected him. Some attitude for a future wife. Rob scratched his head, thinking of what to say next.

"well, it is a beautiful night and I just thought it would be better outside" he laughed nervously. This is what happens when he tries to lie. Lying doesn't go with him. Eleanor cocked her brow, unsure of what part was true of his answer.

"so Eleanor, why are you out of bed?" he smirked, it was time to turn the tables on her. She simply shook her glass of water in front of him.

"oh." He simply said. His train of thoughts were knocked off by a question from her.

"why are you going outside in your underwear?" Rob looked at himself. He'd forgotten to put on his robe. But who cared about that? He just wanted to know who was screaming and why the person was screaming. And also why the person sounded so much like Arianna. But he was stopped by his so called girlfriend.

"I'm going to go back to sleep" Rob excused himself and left for his room. He walked sadly all the way from the hallway to his room. He silently asked himself why Eleanor always ruined everything. He opened the door to his dark room, he switched on the lights and took a good look at the room. It looked very boring.

He went to the bed. He didn't want to sleep. He just wanted to find out who it was that was making those sweet pleasurable sounds. He pouted, he just had to wait till morning.

XXXX

Rob woke up. He looked around and saw it was morning. He scrambled out of bed and got ready in a flash. He dashed out of his room and hurried to the dining hall. He sat down impatiently, waiting for breakfast. He tapped his foot impatiently. Thoughts of last night flooded his mind. He hoped badly that it was Arianna and not his imagination.

Breakfast was meant to be ready by now. Why was it taking so long? He looked around, on the lookout for if any maid was bringing a plate of delicious food meant to be in his stomach.

"what is up with everyone today?!?!?!?!?!!" he shouted to the universe

XXXX

Diana had gotten another good game while her sister slept lazily. But the smell of meat instantly woke Rava up. Diana dragged the corpse to the center of their heavenly home. Rava bounced joyfully towards her and gave her a big lick. Diana smirked, as lazy as ever.

"hey hey, don't get too excited. You did nothing, and I did everything. That isn't quite fair" Dian smirked. Rava's eyes widened, then drooped. Dian laughed,

"you're so lazy Rava. You need a workout" she rubbed her head as she snuggled her. Rava roared and licked her. Dian laughed again, but this time harder.

"don't worry. This is for you, I'm going to treat myself to some fruits" Rava stuck out her tongue and pounced on breakfast. Dian just smiled, she was happy she could make someone happy.

She went near the bushes and picked some berries, then to a tree to pick apples. After a while, her arms were full with numerous fruits. She dropped them on the ground and sat down with her legs crossed Indian style. Just as she was about to eat a berry,

"am I interrupting?" she looked up to see Henry. She smirked,

"no" her eyes flashed beauty and danger. She seductively licked her lips ticking Henry off. His face turned bright red, he gulped and moved closer. He sat down in front of her,

"good. I thought it would be too early to visit" he laughed nervously. Anytime he sees her, his brain cells run away.

"it's never too early to visit a friend" she popped a berry in her mouth, chewing it in an erotic manner. Henry crossed his legs harder to suppress his growing member. This would be hard.

He looked at the pile of fruits in between them. It was rather much,

"you going to eat all that?" he looked uncertain.

"join me" she took a bite of an apple and motioned for him to dig in. He looked back and saw Rava tearing pounds of flesh with her teeth as she used her paws to keep the corpse in place. He looked at her again and picked a raspberry. He threw it into his mouth and chewed slowly and in silence. He found it very tasty,

"this is good!" he stuffed his mouth with more fruits. She laughed. This would be interesting.

XXXX

Sandra was at Jude's stall. She couldn't understand a single thing he was saying.

"you better believe Sandra. Everyone in the whole village believes a Goddess lives in the forest, so we should believe it too" he said dryly as he arranged apples neatly on each other. Unable to comprehend the information she decided to change the topic,

"Jude, Where's Henry?" she asked. That question made Jude sigh and wonder why he was his son.

"apparently he went to visit his girlfriend who lives in the forest" sarcasm present in his statement. Sandra gave him an even more puzzled look. He nodded in affirmation.

"what is up with everyone today?" she wondered

XXXX

Rob yawned. He was bored out of his soul. This was one of the worst meetings he had ever attended. He was sitting down in his throne like a rock listening to Rick's boring presentation when he could be doing more important things like going to find the beautiful maiden who needed his help in the forest. Not like she needed his help, but he wanted to believe she needed him.

Eleanor glanced at Rob. She noticed he was rather impatient and that he was continuously checking his watch. She cocked her brow, what could he be up to now?

"and with that it would prove a great advantage if two strengths united together. Thank you" Rick finished

"yes!!!!!" Rob jumped from his seat, raising his hands in triumph. He looked around and met awkward glances from them.

"what I meant was that it is indeed an advantage" he collected himself, trying to convince them that he was not crazy.

"Rick, you've outdone yourself today. Stay for lunch" Philip praised him.

"okay your majesty" he agreed rather easily, giving unnoticed glances at Eleanor.

Rob went to his Maria with big eyes,

"mom, can I please go out?" he begged like a child, blinking his eyes rather quickly and making cute noises. Maria laughed,

"that's why you shouted yes so suddenly" she looked at him as he nodded like a child saying yes to candy.

"okay, but don't be late" Rob hugged her and gave her a loud kiss on the cheek and dashed to get ready.

"wait honey! Where are you going to?!" she asked shouting, but he was already gone. She sighed,

"Philip, look at your son" she faced him and saw him blinking his eyes and making cute noises. She gave a deadpan stare,

"why am I not surprised?" she asked the universe.

Rob was already out of the castle and in the courtyard. He wore a red long sleeved top which fitted him perfectly and showed off his manly figure, it read 'I rock' and kind of looked funny on him. It was paired with simple blue jeans. He barely had a butt just so you know. He also had white and red sneakers on. He was going all 'normal boy' today and nothing expensive was on him. He's stripped himself of all rings, robes, and generally everything expensive. Even his favorite golden watch that his dad gave him as a birthday present when he turned fifteen was lying on his bed.

He bounced happily to the back gate which led directly to the forest and the front gate led to the village. He was finally going to know the person who has such a sweet voice when pleasured.

He passed by Adrian and Charles and managed to over hear their conversation. Adrian was trying to convince Charles that there was no Goddess in the forest but Charles didn't want to hear it.

"Adrian, I'm not lying, okay! There is a Goddess in the forest! Henry says he's seen her and that she's real" Charles was obviously stressed out.

Adrian knew this was Henry's handiwork. He was a jackal most of the time but could always get people to believe in his stupid fantasies.

"look Charles, we'll talk about this later. Surely this Goddess isn't more important than our job" Charles sighed and they both went back to what they do best. Guarding the castle.

Rob's mind grew more curious than ever, he wanted to know. That's the disadvantage with this guy, he just wants to know everything. Even the things he's not supposed to know. And his death, will be curiosity.

He decided to check out the village and find out if it was true. So he reversed gear and headed for the front gate. He walked out of it, dancing. He could dance but not as good as Arianna.

Flashback......

Rob was dying of boredom and he needed excitement now or he would be six feet under. He stood up from his throne and walked about. Looking for spontaneity, wherever it was hiding.

Then he started hearing music from the courtyard. He eagerly went there and saw Arianna busting out some moves. His eyes draped over her body and his mouth was agape.

"I wish I could dance like that" he looked at her closely and somehow weirdly. He snapped out of his trance, but to be honest, he was kind of jealous. But when he saw her do a head spin and Adrian and Ruby cheered, jealous became an understatement.

"what's going on here?" Rob demanded to know. He was trying to stop the party, but he really wanted Arianna to keep dancing.

They were actually scared a little, but Arianna spoke up,

"sir, I'm dancing. Care to watch?" she gave her best smile, something he couldn't refuse.

"okay, but if it isn't good, then you have to stop" Rob managed to cough up a serious tone but deep within him his inner child was let loose. He sat down in one of the chairs and gave a fake bored stare. He was going to enjoy this.

"your majesty, which song do you want me to dance to?" she asked, eyes piercing his soul. Rob looked away, trying to be as fake as possible,

"something interesting, so I won't get bored easily" he remarked dryly. Arianna and Ruby looked at each other instantly and both did a smirk.

Rob began to hear strange music and saw awesome dancing from both the girls. He was on the edge of his seat, his eyes scanning them like a robot. And he was even privileged to a lap dance, given by yours truly. He never knew butts could do that. His inner pervert wanted to grab it and give it hard spank, but he would be a fool to do that. But when he saw Adrian massaging Ruby's behind as she gave him a lap dance, he wondered why he couldn't do the same for Arianna. He stole glances at them, Adrian was really having a good time. He was so engrossed in Ruby's ass he didn't even know Rob was looking at him.

He gave it a hard squeeze and rubbed it lustfully, he could also see Ruby was enjoying it. He was becoming really jealous, tempted to feel what Adrian was feeling. He looked at Arianna's butt. It was rather big for a girl of her age. His throat was as dry as a desert and his curiosity went wild.

He looked at Adrian again. He was rubbing his face all over her ass. He twitched, but he lost it when he saw Adrian pull her closer so she could twerk on his dick. As she did, he was kind of sub consciously thrusting at her, losing his mind to her ass. Rob couldn't take it anymore. He was going to spank her. And just as he was about to do that, the song ended, and immediately Arianna stopped twerking. He was so upset that he didn't even get a chance. The three went back to their work and he was left with pity for himself and a throbbing cock. But he was also determined to know how to dance at all cost.

Flashback over......

Rob was trying to suppress his rising cock and when he thought of that moment. And when he thought it looked normal, he continued his trip to the village.

When he got there, he saw a large number of boys around his age surrounding someone. He moved closer to see who it was, but they were too many. He managed to squeeze himself through the crowd and saw Henry. Henry glanced at him and noticed it was Rob. His heart was filled with disdain and disgust evident on his face,

"hello your majesty" he rolled his eyes. He'd never forgiven him for what he did to Arianna. Rob didn't mind him,

"what are you all doing here?" he asked, curiosity sparking again.

"Henry's telling us about the Goddess in the forest" someone spoke from the crowd. Now Rob was really interested.

"is that so?" he gave a smug grin. Henry crossed his arms and pouted,

"yeah. I went to visit her this morning" and then the guys gasped, their attention obviously stolen.

"wait! You've seen her?!!!" Rob over reacted which made Henry smirk,

"yeah. No biggie" he shrugged like it was not something worth admiration. His ego was really flying,

"take me there! Right now" those words made Henry shudder. He didn't know if Diana would like it if everyone knew exactly where she lived. He started sweating profusely,

"what's wrong Henry? Don't want me to see the Goddess too?" Rob grinned harder and his actions made the other youths agree with him. Henry didn't want to do this because he didn't know how she would react.

"Henry" he put his arm around him, "why are you thinking so much about this? It's just for me to see her, no problem. Unless she doesn't exist"

"fine! I'll take you there!" Henry could tolerate all things but not being called a liar.

"great!" Rob clapped his hands together, he loved playing mind games with people.

XXXX

"when will we be there?" Rob continued to ask the same question over and over again. It bugged Henry out, you know for the son of the king and queen, he was quite annoying. He'd rather endure a two hours lecture from his dad than stay two more minutes with Rob.

After a while of walking, they were finally there. Rob couldn't believe his eyes, it was paradise. He gawked at the beautiful sight,

"is this where she lives?" what kind of question is that. Henry sighed, he was really pissing him off. He rolled his eyes and looked around, he didn't see anyone here. Maybe they went to hunt for food.

"where is she Henry?" he asked eager to meet her. Henry sat down in the large leafy bed under the canopy,

"maybe she went to look for food. We should wait here for her" he answered. Rob couldn't contain himself, excitement built up in him so fast and was ready to explode. He wondered how she looked like. Obviously gorgeous, if not she wouldn't be called a Goddess.

He roamed around the surrounding, marveling at every little thing he saw. He looked back and saw that Henry had decided to take a nap. He went to the massive tree and traced the lines along its bark.

As he did, he heard a sweet voice. So delicate, so soft, so innocent. He heard Arianna. He followed her voice and it led him behind the vines and into another beautiful scenery.

There he saw a naked woman swimming and playing in the water. His face was red, and as much as he wanted to look away, he just couldn't. His throat became very dry and his member stood out without restriction.

Diana smelt something. Perfume. She turned back to see a man staring at her. It was Rob. Her heart melted when she saw him, but she had to keep a straight face.

"who are you and what are you doing here?" Diana asked. Rob couldn't speak. Was he daydreaming or going insane. Why was he hearing Arianna's voice coming from a totally different woman, he suddenly lost all his sense as she emerged from the waters. Her naked form was clearly visible to him. Such a perfect body, what a shame no one had claimed it.

"you find me interesting to look at" Diana snapped him out of his train of thoughts with that statement as she dressed up. He blushed so hard, red was an understatement.

She turned to him, fully dressed now, but he was no different. To him, there was no difference between what she was wearing and being naked. She looked at him with a face that can conquer any man. Rob became a numb skull when he saw that face.

"what's your name young man?" Diana asked. Rob was very sure he was hearing Arianna. Could it be her? It couldn't be. Diana was too beautiful. Not that Arianna was pretty, it's just that, there was barely any resemblance.

"Rob. Prince Rob" he replied, never taking his eyes off her. Diana smiled when she heard his voice. It'd been so long since she last saw him, three years to be precise. He'd grown so much. She examined him slowly, seeing every line of his figure. Her tits grew hard after looking at him and she could feel herself getting wet. She cleared her throat,

"how did you get here?" she threw another question at him.

"Henry brought me here to see you" he answered rather quickly. Diana gave an unnoticed eye roll. Typical Henry.

"hmm I see. Follow me then" she moved past him and made her way through the vines. Rob followed her, unsure of if she was happy that her secret was out in the open.

She motioned for him to sit in the big leafy bed where Henry had fallen asleep. The bed was big enough for five people to sleep on, so he simply complied. She went around to pick fruits for him. His eyes were fixed on her. Why was she living in the forest? What about her family? What about her friends? These questions span in his head. Wasn't she lonely here? His gaze softened, who could have done this to her? What wrong did she do that she was made to live in the forest? Alone from people and the rest of the world.

She came back and dropped some fruits in front of him. She sat down on the bed beside him and gave him a smile. Rob looked down at the fruits in front of him,

"why all this?" he asked. He wanted to know why she was doing this.

"you're my guest and you should be treated as one. Not to mention a prince" she smiled mischievously.

"but it isn't a must" he wasn't satisfied with the answer she gave. This was only something Arianna would do. Give something out of the nothing she had.

"you have come to visit me. No one except the both of you come to see me. And that makes me very happy, so I must show my appreciation. In the littlest way I can" she gave another good reason. Rob was convinced. It was Arianna. That means she didn't die, she was just living in the forest all along.

"what's your name?" he asked, hoping to hear her say her name.

"Diana" she simply replied. Rob gave a smug grin. Arianna was so nice to leave a clue that it's her by giving herself a name that rhymes with her real name. This was just a confirmation that it was definitely her. He glanced at Henry, he was a real numb skull for not knowing that it's Arianna. But to be honest, anyone could be deceived by her looks. He almost fell for it too.

"why are you smiling?" she gave him a puzzled look and asked. Was her game up? Did he already know?

Rob's grin broadened, which made her even more confused than ever. He was going to make her crack, sooner or later. But there was still something he didn't understand. Why did she want to kill him? He just couldn't wrap his head around that. He wanted to ask her, but not just blurt it out. He needed the right moment.

To be frank, his love for her had made him forgive her instantly. He just wanted her back, back where she belonged. With him.

Diana definitely knew he had spaced out, so she snapped him out of his trance.

"what are you thinking about?" she asked quite amused. She wanted to know what was going on in his mind.

"oh don't worry Arianna. You'll know soon enough" he smirked as he thought in his mind.

"it's royal business. Too complex for you" he lied. Diana cocked her brow,

"okay then. Eat" she gave him a bunch of grapes. He looked at them,

"thank you. But I'm not hungry" he stood up. He wanted to leave. His mom did say he shouldn't be back late.

"are you leaving so soon?" Diana asked, kind of sad. It was the first time she's seeing him in three years.

"yes. I have some important business I need to attend to" he could see sadness in her eyes. He smiled,

"don't worry. I promise to come visit. Maybe tomorrow" he continued, "or I have a better idea."

"and that is?" she cocked her brow with a smirk,

"you can come live with me. You'll have a bed and you can eat good food and meet good people" he listed on. She laughed,

"I'm sorry but I have to deny your offer. I have a family here. I can't just leave her for a better life" Rob was confused. So she stayed with someone? Arianna has really made a life here.

"um, what's her name?" Rob asked out of curiosity.

"Rava" she smiled. Rob scratched his head. Unsure of what to say next he just gave Henry a nice kick in the behind, making him wake up.

"ow! Couldn't you have hit me anywhere else?" he whined, rubbing his sore butt.

"sorry. But it was so smooth and irresistible" Rob joked making Dian laugh. She still laughed the same. She could never change. Not in a lifetime.

Henry stood up and yawned. He stretched, his bones making some popping sounds.

"okay your majesty. Shall we?" Henry somewhat mocked. He walked around, as the two said their farewell. Just as they were leaving, Rava came.

"OH MY GOD!!!!! WHAT IS A TIGER DOING HERE??!! WE'RE ALL GOING TO DIE!!!!!!!" Rob almost fainted on seeing her. He hid behind Henry he wasn't ready to die yet.

"hey girl!" Henry waved. Rava's attention was on Rob. She licked her lips and pounced on him,

"please don't eat me!! I'm just twenty-four! And I have a family! And I'm too young to die!!!" he was almost in tears while Henry burst out in hysterical laughter. Diana laughed so hard, she was crying. She composed herself,

"Rava! What have I told you?! No humans, only animals" Rava whimpered at her strict tone. She timidly got of Rob and went to her sister. She nuzzled against Dian's leg. She bent down and scratched behind her ears earning a lick from Rava.

"that's Rava?!?!?!!" Rob shouted. Rava shot a glare at him and roared making him scramble to his feet and hide behind Henry once again. He almost peed in his pants, fear's grip on him was tight.

"yes. She's very friendly" Diana smirked at Rob's situation.

"you're calling that friendly?!!" he pointed a finger at her, clearly freaking out. Rava growled making him whelp.

"she likes me so yeah" Henry chided. Rob looked at him with a menacing stare, he could've died. But did anyone care? No!

"come on your majesty, let's leave" Henry walked on further. Rob followed, he turned back to look at Diana. She waved goodbye and he did the same too. He would get her back. Soon.

XXXX

Rob was exhausted. He walked tiredly into the castle, dragging his feet. He went to the throne room and saw his parents weren't there. Maybe they were in their room. He badly wanted to tell them about what he'd discovered.

He went on to their room. He knocked on the door and waited for a response. He got none and decided to open the door. He entered the room and saw them asleep. He wondered why they didn't change to sleep wear. It didn't really bother him, he just wanted to tell them what happened today. So he decided to wake them up.

He knelt down beside his mom and shook her gently,

"mom, mom, wake up. I have something important to tell you" she looked so peaceful in her sleep. But this was really important. He tried waking both of them up, but they were fast asleep.

He smiled. Maybe he would tell them about it when they wake up. He cupped his mom's right cheek in his right hand and noticed it was cold. He was surprised, he touched her hand and felt it cold. He panicked,

"Mom!!!!!! Dad!!!!!! Wake up!!" He shook them violently. They were dead.

Rob couldn't believe this was happening. Tears fell from his eyes down his cheeks. His parents were dead.

"someone!!! Anyone!!! Help me!!!!!" he burst into tears. He fell on his knees, crying. Life would never be the same ever again. His parents were gone forever.

He looked at them, tears stained his face. He noticed a paper on the bedside table. He took it and read it. It was suicide note left by his parents. He didn't understand. Why did they kill themselves? Why did they decide to leave him? Was he not good enough?

He let the paper fall to the ground and cried. He couldn't do anything but just cry. He's an orphan now. He had lost everything. Rob gave one last look at his parents and drowned himself in his sorrows.

# Chapter 5: The Return of Arianna.

It's been a few days since the death of the king and queen, and ever so silent had the castle been. Everyone mourned of the loss suffered, but no one even thought of why the king and queen committed suicide.

Rob was the one to suffer most. He couldn't eat, sleep or do anything anymore. He was traumatized and was confined in his room since that very day. He just hugged the photos of his parents all day. That was all he wanted to do. Hold their memories forever.

Eleanor came into the room and met him doing what he always does. She was holding a tray with food and a glass of water. She dropped the tray on the side table and sat down on the bed beside him. Rob looked at her, him being so fragile and weak. He knew she was here to feed him, but he didn't want to eat.

"Rob" Eleanor began,

"I'm not hungry" Rob said. Like he could read her mind, she sighed. She had to deal with this everyday and she was getting pretty bored of it.

"Rob. You have to eat something. If you don't, you'll get sick. And I don't want you to get sick" she lied. She was really good at lying for some reason. Rob just didn't feel like eating. He just wanted to be alone.

She tried feeding him, but he would move his head away. She couldn't marry him like this. It wouldn't work. So she had decided that it was best if he saw a doctor. From another country that is.

"you want to be alone?" she placed a hand on his shoulder. He simply nodded in affirmation. She stood up to leave, but he held her hand,

"thank you" he said like a child. So innocent. Eleanor smiled and exited the room. She gave an eye roll and a scoff and walked down to her room.

She opened the door and met Rick on her bed. She closed the door and locked it behind her. She huffed,

"I hate taking care of him" she admitted harshly. Rick chuckled,

"well, get used to it." She gave him a glare. He could be annoying at times, but she just had to get used to him. For now,

"easy for you to say. You're not doing anything" she scoffed, obviously upset. He stood up and hugged her from behind,

"I'm sorry baby for making you upset. I promise to keep my mouth shut" he snuggled her. She returned the gesture,

"fine. I'll forgive you. Only on one condition" she turned to him with a serious expression. Rick scratched his head,

"and what is that Baby doll?" she pushed him on the bed. He was a bit surprised, but he knew where this was going. She mounted him slowly,

"screw me" he smirked. She would never change. Will she?

XXXX

Sandra was taking a walk around the village. She looked like a teen again. She wore a plain white long sleeved shirt and a sexy, nice fitted black skirt that stopped just after her knees. it also had pockets for badass-ry. She walked elegantly on a pair of black high heels, stunning everyone that she passed by. Even teenagers. She just rocked the look.

She was on her way to Jude's stall to pick up some foodstuffs she'd left there by accident. So she just thought she should look good doing it. Everyone wasn't happy about the death of the king and queen but she didn't give a damn.

She arrived and saw Henry attending to the items. He looked up and his eyes locked with Diana's sister. More or less. Henry began sweating,

"um dad! Someone wants to see you!!" Henry gulped. Sandra laughed and this shocked Henry.

"aunt Sandra??!!" she winked and placed her index finger on her lip. He simply nodded and then his dad came. Jude choked on his spit when he saw Sandra. He blinked a lot and made sure he wasn't dreaming. Then he began to work his charm,

"hello miss. Can I help you?" he gave a stupid grin. Henry stiffed his laughter, Jude shot a death glare making him shut up.

"I'm here for my stuff. The ones I left here yesterday" Sandra spoke up. Jude's eyes widened and gave the woman a second scan,

"Sandra??!!!!!!" he somewhat screamed. Sandra and Henry burst out into uncontrollable laughter. Jude was so embarrassed. He scoffed out of shame, crossed his arms and looked away.

"oh Jude, you will never change" her laughter gradually leaving. Henry was on the floor. He was going to die of laughter.

"but why are you dressed like this?!" he couldn't understand. Sandra cocked her brow,

"do you want me to wear baggy clothes for the rest of my life? If so, then say it to my face" Jude was as red as a tomato. He had been pranked. Just when he thought it was a hot girl, it was actually Sandra. He will admit, she did look beautiful. And it was nice to see her hair fly with the wind, instead of a bun. He was glad to see her looking good and feeling good.

"but Sandra, the whole village is still mourning, and you're wearing this?" he handed her groceries.

"oh Jude give me a break. When my husband died, everyone was still the same. And when Arianna left, nothing pretty much changed. Did they mourn? No, then why should I? Plus, they can die as much as they want, I won't give a damn" she collected her groceries. Jude was shocked to the core,

"Sandra?! Why did you say all that??!!" he wanted to know where all those words came from,

"you can say whatever you want to. But I ain't taking that back because I meant it" with that, she left a paralyzed Jude and a confused Henry.

She was right. Why should she care. They didn't deserve it. Only good people deserve pity, not those that take everything away from you.

XXXX

Diana was resting on a tree, thinking about Rob. She'd missed him so much. She was actually expecting him today, but before he comes, she decided to use the time to fantasize. She sighed lovingly, closing her eyes, imagining they were both alone, with no distractions. Slow dancing to a beautiful song, lost in their own world.

She smiled dreamily. But the fantasy died when she heard Rava growl. She opened her eyes and looked down. She sighed and got off the tree,

"what is it girl?" Rava growled. Diana didn't know what was wrong with her. Rava had a feeling something bad had happened, but she didn't know how to tell her sister because it had never happened before.

She just went on growling and nuzzling her. She was very uneasy and worried about something, but Diana couldn't understand her. So she just stroked her fur until she fell asleep. Diana wondered what was wrong. Maybe Henry knew what was wrong? For some reason, she felt uneasy too. But she couldn't explain it too.

Henry sat down beside Rava, stroking her. He saw the worried face of Diana and asked what was wrong,

"what's wrong Diana? You look stressed out. Any problem?" she raised her head to look straight into his eyes,

"it's Rava. She was acting strangely this morning. She was very uneasy. Something must have gone wrong, so she must have sensed it" Henry could understand. The village was in stand still ever since the king and queen passed away.

"yeah, I understand how she feels. The king and queen passed away a few days ago and we're currently in a state of mourning" she couldn't believe what she was hearing.

"what???" Henry sadly nodded. Diana felt a surge of sorrow within her,

"Rob" she whispered to herself. She looked down to her feet and a tear fell. She quickly wiped it, so Henry wouldn't think she was crying.

Henry wasn't in a good mood so he bid her farewell and left. When she was sure he was gone, she struck her fist against the hard bark of the tree. She didn't care about the pain. The only pain she was feeling was Rob's. And she knew exactly who did this. Eleanor. She swore revenge on behalf of him. Eleanor will pay for this.

Two weeks later....

Rob was having a meeting in the courtyard with Ambassadors from other countries. Fortunately, he was treated and became well. He had to continue the responsibility of protecting the kingdom and other external affairs that concerned the kingdom.

He easily settled the matter and the men left for their various countries. He sighed a sigh of relief, finally he could have some rest. He checked his watch, it was almost noon. He rubbed his stomach, he wasn't really hungry. Maybe he would skip lunch then.

"Rob! Rob!" Eleanor called from afar, running earnestly towards him. He sighed to himself,

"why can't she just leave me alone?" he asked the universe. She's been on his neck the past few days just because of their engagement.

The month was actually packed with events. First of all, a proper burial for his parents, then his engagement. He also had to host a royal engagement too. He wasn't going to make it.

"Rob look at all the designs for our engagement" she flipped the pages of the design book. His eyes widened when he saw what he was going to wear. He would look like a goof ball in that. But how could he tell her.

"aren't they wonderful?!" she exclaimed. He simply nodded in affirmation. He collected the design book and started flipping through them. He saw a particular dress that would look absolutely stunning on Arianna. He really loved the dress,

"what about this one? It's really beautiful" he pointed to the dress. Eleanor looked at it and dismissed it,

"I don't like it. It's too not royal" she flipped through and showed him a dress that looked like it was made of gold. He gulped, it looked very clumsy.

"this is my favorite. I'm going to wear this one" she smiled at the dress. It was very extravagant. Rob gave a 'creeped out' smile, he was a goner. She would dry the whole kingdom in five minutes.

"it would look amazing on you" he gave an unnoticed eye roll. He imagined Arianna in his choice, she would look amazing in it. Get the difference.

"I'm going to look at the designs for the jewelry" she gave him a peck on the cheek and ran inside like a child. She would have been a nice girl only if she didn't have OCD for money.

Rob picked up the book and flipped to his choice. His hands traced the image of the dress, thinking of how it would define her features so well. He also imagined what he would see when the dress is taken off.

He mentally slapped himself. He was going to be engaged and here he is thinking of another woman's nudity. But he couldn't help it, it was the woman he loved after all. Nights he's spent dreaming of her, loving her. The two of them sharing his bed, and turning it into paradise.

He dropped the book and decided it was time for a swim. He headed for the swimming pool and entered the shower room. Not long, he came out in red trunks. He dived in, after a while he resurfaced. His golden locks wet, his blue orbs reflected sadness.

He remembered when Arianna swam here,

Flashback...

"hit me like a ray of sun, burning through my darkest night, you're the only one that I want, think I'm addicted to your light" she sang and swam around in the pool. Little did she know, her angelic voice had attracted the prince who just watched her with his trademark smile. He was enchanted by her voice, although he didn't utter a word. He didn't want her know he was watching.

"feels like I've been awakened, every rule I had you breaking, it's the risk that I'm taking, I'm never gonna shut you out" she continued, her eyes closed. She was finally at perfect peace. Rob sat down on one of the chairs near the pool and enjoyed the concert. Her voice echoed in his ears, making him at peace. He starred at her with all interest. Not only was her voice enchanting, she was also extremely beautiful. He had never felt this way about his maids before, he smiled to himself. As mama would say, he has a crush. He chuckled lightly, looking at Arianna as she danced her way through the water. The scene was capturing and maybe it had just captured his heart.

"maybe" he thought out loud. By the time he opened his eyes, he met Arianna's stare at him. She quickly exited the swimming pool and packed her things,

"wait!!!" he cried out to her and she stopped.

"please, stay" her body heated up and blood rushed to her cheeks. He stood up and walked over to her,

"why are you avoiding me?" he asked concerned. This the question she didn't want to hear. She looked down at her feet, images of what she saw flashing in her mind. Her breath rate increased,

"Arianna? What's wrong?" he asked more concerned this time. She couldn't answer him, instead she ran away, inside the castle and into her room.

Flashback over....

He immersed himself into the water, remembering everything like it happened yesterday. He never knew what was wrong with her. And he never knew why she had poured acid into his tea. She wasn't like this. He wanted to know why, he needed to know.

He exited the pool, dried himself and got dressed. He went about asking his servants what they knew about Arianna. He came to Adrian,

"um Adrian"

"yes your majesty" Adrian turned to meet a rather shy Rob. He cocked his brow,

"I want to ask you some questions. It's about Arianna" Adrian was surprised. What could Rob be up to?

"okay your majesty" he waited for the questions. Rob took a deep breath and began,

"what was Arianna like most of the time?" Adrian smiled,

"always cheerful and ready to help out. Not to mention extremely kind and funny. She was everything in one body" every word that came out of his mouth pierced Rob like a dagger. He proceeded,

"did Arianna, perhaps, have any enemies? I mean, anyone she didn't like?" Rob awaited his answer,

"No. Not at all. She liked everyone in the castle. Although not everyone like her back. Because of her tomboyish behavior, she had a lot of haters. But she treated them with love and respect" Rob was getting rather curious now,

"okay. Um, did she, in some way detest anything I did?" Rob was really eager to hear this one. Adrian tried to hide his smirk, but proved inevitable.

"No, you were her hero. She always supported you in everything you did" Rob was stunned. Then why did she try to kill him? It didn't make sense anymore.

"is that all your majesty?" he asked,

"yes. Thank you" he replied and walked away. Adrian shook his head, maybe he'd finally realized he had made a mistake.

Rob tried to put two and two together but it was giving five. Something was missing that he didn't know about. He went to his room, he really wanted to see Arianna again. But he needed a plan to sneak out. He thought really hard and made a plan to sneak out tomorrow. That's if he can get past Eleanor.

He was going to make Eleanor his trustee to the kingdom tomorrow since they will soon be married. So there was a lot of preparations. He sighed, sometimes he wishes he was just a normal boy.

Rob woke up the next morning. He didn't want to wake up because he was having a good dream. A very good dream. He gave a stupid grin and lazily got off his bed. He went to his bathroom and came out shortly with a towel around his waist. He went to his mirror, and gave a charming smirk. He chuckled lightly to himself, he put some gel in his hands and rubbed it on his hair,

"looking smooth Rob" he smirked. He blinked and saw Arianna in one side of his mirror. She gave him a warm smile, he turned back and saw no one. He turned to his mirror and saw his reflection and no one else. He sighed,

"maybe I am going nuts" he got dressed and put on his favorite watch. A memory of his parents. He smiled at it and walked out the door. Ready to roll.

He took long, slow strides, his hands in his pockets. He was chilling today. It was chill Rob day. He arrived at his throne room. It was filled with his maids, guards and villagers. Everyone became silent as he walked in calmly. He sat down on his throne and everyone immediately followed suite. Ruby was beside Adrian, holding his hand. This was the day they feared. Sandra was just a seat ahead of them. She seemed unmoved and didn't care much about what was happening.

"I am very glad we have all gathered here today. It is with great pride I announce who I have chosen as the trustee to my kingdom. Eleanor" at the mention of her name, she came striding over as if she was the most important thing in the world. She arrived in front of him shortly and courtesy. He stood up,

"I hear by ordain Eleanor, not just our ally, but also my soon to be fiancée, the trustee to my kingdom" with that, he grabbed his scepter and gently used it to tap her shoulders twice as she bowed. Immediately that was done, the people cheered. Well not all.

Sandra took her exit immediately she didn't wait a little. She couldn't stand it. Ruby and Adrian watched her leave, they understood her pain. They just had to take it like that.

It was noon and all the villagers had returned to their various houses. He was exhausted. He sank in his chair, he would just rest a little, then off to the forest to visit his true love.

He was very excited to see her again, so he thought he should just leave now. As he stood up from his throne to leave, Rick came. He inwardly cursed his inappropriate timing and gave him a straight face,

"what is it Rick?" Rick bowed, not noticing his upset tone.

"your majesty, there has been report from the embassy that spies where sent to gather information about our capabilities sir" Rob was troubled now. If they were planning an attack, then he had to defend his kingdom. He couldn't go see Arianna right now. Maybe later.

It was already evening. Rob was exhausted. He had been working all day now it was time for him to relax. Too bad he didn't have the chance to see Arianna today.

He fell to his bed, his golden locks in disarray. All he needed now was peace and quiet. He just wanted to be alone and think about why the universe bombarded him with so much work so he wouldn't be able to see his girlfriend. Well, that's if she agrees.

He pushed some locks away from his face and lazily kicked off his shoes. He stared at the ceiling, he then remembered he had a burial to plan. He sighed, that means more work to do. He took off his watch and set it on the side table, he looked outside the window and saw the forest. He wanted to see her so dearly.

Images of her naked form flashed in his mind. He felt his little dude rise, not like it was little. Twelve inches is deadly. He looked at him and covered him with a pillow. Just in case anyone walked in without knocking.

He closed his eyes and continued his naughty fantasies. Where he pushed her to the wall for a rough kiss while slipping his hands in between her thighs. Then he works his hands all the way, feeling her abdomen and gripping both breasts. Hearing her moan through his lips drives him mad and he fondles them lustfully. He breaks the kiss so as to let her moans escape.

Rob gets lost in his fantasizing that he doesn't know when he starts to masturbate. Arianna is a sex bomb. Any man who sees her would lose his senses and balls over her. They would cream themselves the instant they saw her.

His fantasies get wilder and hotter. He bends over to savor her. He didn't waste time to get her bare and he enjoyed every bit of it. Her legs open for him to devour her, her breathing very ragged. He licks her, savoring her taste. She grips the sheets in response, it was hot.

Rob wished it could actually happen and that he was not just imagining it. He opened his eyes, hoping to see Arianna beside him. But all he saw was a fluffy pillow.

Henry was getting ready for bed not like he was tired or anything. He just felt like sleeping early today. He lay in his bed thinking about Diana. For some reason, he feels he knows her more than he thinks he does. Everything she does is so peculiar, so unique, so Arianna.

But how could it really be her. He turned to his side, but if it were her why was she keeping it a secret? She claimed she didn't want to kill Rob then why hide herself from everyone? He had a feeling in his gut that it was her, so from now on he was going to believe it was Arianna. He closed his eyes to sleep, hoping that his guts were right.

Rob slept like a rock but he still wanted to sleep more. He walked out of his room and into the dining hall for breakfast. On his arrival, he met a plate of eggs, toast and pineapple juice. He sat down in front of the plate, looking at it, reminding him of her. He smiled,

"this is her favorite" he said to himself. He felt like treasuring the food forever, but it would be treasured in his stomach. He grabbed his fork and knife, and just as he was about to dig in, he heard a voice.

"what are you doing sir?" Ruby emerged from the kitchen. Rob was grateful to hear her voice. Ever since Arianna left she wouldn't talk to him, but after this, he was sure she had forgiven him. He looked at her,

"why I was eating of course. Is there any problem?" he wondered why she stopped him out of the blue. She took his cutlery away from him, and stacked up the toast with eggs slipped in between them.

"this is how you eat this" Rob then remembered it was the way Arianna always ate her favorite food. No forks or knives. Just hands. He looked at her,

"I remember. She was the best" Ruby smiled,

"then do it in the memory of her" with that she went back to the kitchen. Rob looked at breakfast, it was calling him. Now he knew why she went nuts for this. And in a few minutes, it was all gone. Treasured in his stomach for life. More like for a few hours.

He rubbed his stomach, satisfied. He looked at his watch and saw it was only fifteen minutes past eight, so he decided it was time to visit the beauty in the forest. He was about to leave, until he turned back and saw Rick approaching him.

"Fuck your bad timing dude! Fuck it! Anytime I want to go see my dame, you start coming with some bullshit info!! Damn you man, damn you" he mentally screamed obscene words at him then forced a fake smile,

"what is it?" Rob asked, rather not interested.

"we have in our custody a lady whom we believe is a spy your majesty. Although she isn't saying anything, so your attention is needed" Rob just lost his chance to see her. He just hoped that it wouldn't take long.

Rob and Rick exited the castle and walked to a prison near the castle where they kept highly dangerous and unpardonable criminals. It was guarded tightly and it was almost impossible for criminals to escape unless willing to lose their lives.

The entered the prison yard and found it occupied by murderers, assassins and you know the likes. But they dared not touch them, if they did, they would lose their lives. There was not a single woman in the entire prison except for the spy that had been captured.

They both entered the building and were greeted by the chief commander of the prison. He directed them to her cell,

"your majesty, we do not understand the nature of this spy. We found her in the forest accompanied by a wild beast. But upon that, she easily allowed herself to be captured" the chief spoke. Rob cocked his brow. Why would a spy be living in the forest? It didn't make any sense.

"maybe she's planning something disastrous. If not, it wouldn't have been so easy" Rick said with suspicion.

"but that is it. We do not know what she's planning. She has refused to speak. All she does is look at us as if she doesn't have a brain!" the chief spoke with a voice mixed with anger and frustration.

"I'll see if I can get her to spill" Rob said calmly. They got to the cell and saw a woman sitting, her back turned on them, while petting her beast to sleep.

"hey woman!! You have a visitor!!!" Rick shouted at her with disdain and hatred.

"who are you and what do you want?" Rob asked. Diana heard Rob's voice and instantly turned her head to see her love. Her eyes locked with his, her gaze then softened, knowing that everything will be alright.

"Arianna" Rob couldn't believe who he was seeing. She wasn't supposed to be here. She isn't a spy. Rob gave an embarrassed look,

"God damn it Rick! You're a half-arsed idiot" he mentally sighed. Diana managed to hide her smile from them but Rob noticed it. This was really embarrassing.

"you see your majesty this is exactly what we were talking about!" Rick, pissed off, slammed his hand on the bars. Rava growled but Diana started petting her slowly, making her fall back to sleep. If Rava wakes up, they're all dead. Rob was very grateful she did that, he didn't want to be eaten because of the moron, named Rick.

"excuse us for a while. I need to talk to her privately" Rick didn't get what he was up to but he had to simply obey. They both left Rob and Diana alone. And when they were gone, he sighed.

"Diana, I am so sorry this had to happen. Rick has nuts for brains he is literally that stupid." He pleaded and insulted Rick. She giggled and crawled over to him,

"it's okay. I understand that you mean me no harm." Rob smiled, he was glad she wasn't offended. He knelt down to see her at eye level,

"I'm going to get you out of here soon. I just need to think of something and-" he was cut short when Diana cupped his cheek with her right hand. Her eyes were filled with so much emotions,

"I didn't see you after you promised to visit me. Why?" her voice ever so soft. He held her hand gently,

"I'm sorry Diana. I had a lot to do. A lot of things to prepare for. My parents passed away more than two weeks ago and I'm getting engaged to my girlfriend. So-" she quickly withdrew her hand from his cheek and stared at the ground, ashamed. Rob didn't mean to say that,

"no, no, that's not what I meant" he tried explaining.

"if not that then what do you mean?" Rob couldn't answer that question. It's not like as if he wanted to marry her but his parents did.

"I didn't mean to make you feel like this Arianna" he sighed. He stood up right, his gaze never shifting. She knew it were so, but she wouldn't allow Eleanor to get near him. Not when she's here.

Rick returned and stood beside Rob,

"so your majesty, did she spill?" he looked at Rob,

"no" he responded halfheartedly and left. Rick looked at Diana and then followed him.

It was already evening and Rob was immersed in his thoughts on his bed. All he thought about was Arianna. She was in prison for God's sake. What if they don't give her food to eat? Or what if the other prisoners tried to man handle her? Well, she could handle herself. Plus, Rava was there. So they won't even try it.

He turned to his side, he couldn't rest in peace,

"Arianna" he closed his eyes

Diana couldn't sleep. She turned and rolled on her bed, but not a single yawn escaped her lips. She looked at Rava, she was still asleep. She must have been exhausted after all what happened today. She crawled down from her bed and lay beside her. She snuggled on her sister, then slowly, sleep came and sprinkled its dust on her. she closed her eyes, finally asleep.

Eleanor and Rick were having a few shots while celebrating their latest victory.

"you know you're really smart baby girl. How did you know she was in the forest?" Rick wanted to know. Eleanor smirked and sipped her wine,

"after Rob made me trustee I overheard some men talking about the Goddess in the forest and I got curious about it" she sat down on the bed and continued,

"but I knew that I couldn't just have guards arrest her without a cause. So-"

"so you told me to lie to Rob about there being spies to have her arrested. Genius Eleanor!" he praised. He pushed himself off the wall and sat beside her,

"I know. These people are actually quite easy to fool" she remarked, gulping down the rest of her wine. Rick stood up to get the bottle and poured her another,

"but how are we sure it's really Arianna?" he dropped the bottle on the table and returned to her side. Eleanor took another sip,

"I'm not sure, but I do plan on finding out." Rick got seconds for himself,

"she surely looks nothing like Arianna. But I feel I have seen that face before" he didn't remember.

"oh Rick, appearances are deceiving you know. Look at me for example, Rob and his family thought I was a nice girl, marriage material, and that I couldn't harm a fly. But they didn't even know I killed my parents to take over the kingdom, and then I saw their kingdom and I wanted it. They took me in with loving arms, and wanted me married to their son. I even made him turn against that Arianna girl and have him believe me over her."

"then you poisoned the king and queen and helped them write their own suicide note" they both laughed evilly,

"and he doesn't even know I'm just marrying him to acquire his wealth. And when I have that, I'll kill him slowly and marry my rightful husband" she looked at him with loving eyes.

"I love you Eleanor" he dropped his glass to cup her cheeks,

"I love you too Rick" they kissed. Sharing that evil moment with each other.

Next morning...

Diana was woken up by Rava's growl. She looked at her sister, who had sad eyes on her furry face. She guessed she was hungry, but how would she get food here?

She spotted a guard passing, but she couldn't just ask the guard for food. As if he would even listen to her. Then a brilliant plan popped into her head, she put on her sexiest face and began masturbating. Her moans attracted him to her cell. Rava didn't know what her sister was doing so she just lay and watched.

The guard came and met a hot girl rocking herself out and not a spy. He watched her with lust in his eyes. Diana looked up at him and sexily crawled over to him and he bent down to her level. Diana licked her lips and whispered,

"I need your help" the guard had a serious boner after hearing her. He was ready to help. She was hot after all.

"I would do anything for a beautiful woman like yourself" Diana mentally sighed. He was really stupid.

"thank you. What's your name?" she put his right hand on her right boob and moved it in circles. Then he got ticked off,

"Jason. My name his Jason" he stuttered.

"okay Jason, here's what I want you to do. My sister is really hungry and she needs meat. And lots of it. Can you do this little thing for me?" Diana gave a seductive smile. Jason nodded quickly in affirmation and set out to do her biding. And when he was gone, Diana face palmed herself. She couldn't understand men.

Jason came back with a dead boar. He managed to sneak it in and give it to Diana. She gave him a kiss on the cheek as a reward and he left. He was obviously happy to have gotten a kiss from her. he would surely brag about it to his fellow guards.

Diana gave an eye roll, but she was happy Rava had something to eat. She rubbed her head as she devoured the corpse. Rava looked at her sister, and whimpered.

"no Rava, I'm not hungry. You should eat" she played with her ears. Rava continued eating, but the only thing Diana did was thing about Rob.

In the castle...

Rob was having breakfast Eleanor but the only thing he could do was thing about Arianna. She must be going through a tough time in jail but he had no way to get her out that wouldn't seem suspicious.

"Rob sweetie, what's wrong?" she placed a hand on his hand. Rob looked at her,

"it's nothing honey" Rob moved his hand away. Eleanor was suspicious of his action. As the engagement drew closer, they got further away from each other. He couldn't be having seconds thoughts now that engagement is so close.

"Rob, why are you acting this way to me? Our engagement is so close, but you're acting as if we're strangers. Like it's forced. Rob tell me what's wrong with you?" he smiled,

"nothing's wrong with me Eleanor. I'm just thinking about the spy that's in the cell and what her intentions are" she was obviously going to steal him away from her.

"oh forget about her. Think about us. We're going to be engaged soon, and that's all that really matters" Rob nodded. He was scared. Being with her forever was a long time.

He stood up to leave,

"where are you going to now Rob?" she asked.

"I have a burial to plan. We can spend some time together later. I love you" he pecked her cheek and walked out of the dining hall. Rob looked back and wiped his lips.

.......

"Ruby! Ruby! Open the door!" Adrian banged and banged, his hand getting sore. Ruby opened the door and rubbed sleep away from her eyes,

"what is it Adrian? I was sleeping" she somewhat whined. He pulled her into the room and shut the door behind her. She looked at him with an angry expression on her face.

"only God will help me when I try to wake you up after we get married" he complained. She cocked her brow,

"and what does that mean?" she crossed her arms. He gave a scared smile. No one likes it when she's angry. No one.

"forget that. I heard there's a spy in prison" he gave an excited expression. She furrowed her brow,

"and how does that have anything to do with us?"

"I have a feel in my gut it's Arianna" her eyes bulged from their sockets. She grabbed him by the collar,

"how sure are you?" she was getting scarier every passing second.

"well, info gives that she came from the forest, and that was where Arianna ran to. So yeah, two out of ten" he smiled. Ruby punched him on his left shoulder and he winced from the pain.

"ow Ruby, that hurt" he whined, rubbing his shoulder.

"next time it would be your face" she snarled. She was nasty when she hasn't gotten enough sleep.

"but Ruby I could be right"

"and you could be wrong" he sighed, she did have a point.

"I'm sorry for disturbing you. I'll leave you to sleep" he sadly walked to the door. Then, he felt a hug from behind,

"thanks for looking out for her. I love you" she hugged him tighter. He smiled, she was a fighter. They both were. He just prayed it was Arianna. They really needed her right now to sit Rob down and tell him the one thousand reasons why he shouldn't marry Eleanor.

.......

Rob had finished planning the burial, it took a while, but alas, it was done. He felt he should go see Arianna, so he stood up from his throne and exited the palace.

He went straight to the prison yard. As usual, he was greeted by the guards as he proceeded. He noticed the prisoners in the prison yard, but he couldn't see Arianna anywhere.

He walked a bit further and got menacing stares, but they couldn't do anything. Rob ignored them, they obviously loved their lives more than vengeance.

"where could she be?" he said to himself. He suddenly stopped dead in his tracks and gasped.

He saw the love of his life saddled on a devilish, dangerous hunk. Kissing. He twitched. The way he was touching her and rubbing her thighs was disgusting. Their tongues maneuvering each other was irritating. And when that dude grabbed her ass without his permission, he was ticked off, the bad way. In simpler words, he was crazy jealous.

"GUARDS!!!!! WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!!!!!!" he shouted at the top of his voice. Guards rushed to him, scared to hell. They could lose their jobs. Correction, they are so fired.

"ANSWER ME!!!!" the guards started trembling. Their knees shaking,

"my prince, apparently they're making out" one of them managed to speak out. He turned to the guard,

"OF COURSE I CAN SEE THAT!!!" the guard almost had a heart attack.

"MY QUESTION IS WHY ARE THEY DOING THAT?!!!!" he was so angry he could kill everyone in the prison.

Diana looked back and saw Rob. She smirked at her man, he nodded and dropped her down. She straightened her cute jail clothes and watched the fun.

"we did try to stop it sir. But anytime we tried, that tiger of hers will come" Rob face palmed himself. What kind of guards were these?

He saw his woman all close to a criminal and it drove him crazy. His name was Barry. He was one of the most notorious criminals here. Rob just hated him more for touching Arianna. He could see that Barry had a smirk on his face as he drew Arianna closer to him. He couldn't take it anymore.

He approached Barry with straight shoulders. Diana's eyes bulged out. Was he going to get into a fight?

Rob stood before Barry, proud, tall and wounded. Criminals started gathering round them, this would be wild.

"can I help you Mr. prince?" Barry mocked.

"you see one girl and you act like this. Where's your modesty?" Barry yawned, he didn't care what he had to say. Diana stiffed her laugh, he was really getting Rob annoyed.

"look prince boy, this doesn't concern you. I'm here having some business with my babe and then you come telling me what I'm doing is wrong. Do me a favor, why don't you carry your little pee stick and get the hell out of here" laughs echoed throughout the prison yard. Diana was shocked and Rob was furious.

He slugged Barry, making him fall to the ground. Barry looked up and saw Rob popping his knuckles and giving a smirk. Diana gasped, she had to do something or the boys will get into a fight. And that was the last thing she wanted. She whistled and immediately Rava jumped in between them.

Rob moved back, obviously still afraid of her. Diana helped Barry up and stood by him.

"you can leave now your majesty. You're not needed here" her tone rather harsh. Rob's shoulders slump. He couldn't believe she was saying this. He thought it was payback for talking about he and Eleanor's engagement.

But he was still upset. And for some reason, with her too. He scoffed, and left. She looked at him as he walked out, her eyes holding a wounded expression.

She felt a hand on her shoulder, it was Barry's.

"it's okay Arianna. He'll be back" he reassured her.

"what has Eleanor done to you Rob?" she looked at the gate where he had exited.

......

Rob was annoyed to hell. He looked at the floor of his room, boiling with anger. He grabbed a pillow and threw it across the room,

"how could she do this to me?!" he asked space. He walked to the pillow and kicked it back on the bed.

He remembered when he mentioned the engagement and how she reacted. It's more or less the same thing, but he's reacting immaturely. He sighed,

"it's all my fault. I hurt her now she's hurting me. I deserve it" he sat on his bed and looked at the pillow. He grabbed it and hugged it. He hadn't gotten a hug in a long while. He technically had no one. He just wished he could hug her, tight. And never let her go

He looked out his window and saw it was getting late. It would soon be time for dinner. Then he wondered what she was going to eat for dinner. Probably dirt or something. He really had to get her out of there. And kill Barry.

Rob woke up the next morning, he couldn't even remember when he slept. He got up from bed and went straight to the shower. He had a lot to do today. In three days, he would have a proper burial for his parents.

He got dressed and set out. He's always working, he needed a break. He bumped into Eleanor,

"oh good morning Rob, I was just coming to your room" she smiled, expecting a good morning kiss.

"I'm sorry Eleanor, can we talk later? I have a lot to do today" she frowned,

"but Rob, you said you were busy yesterday" she complained.

"I'm really sorry, but I'm king now and I have a kingdom to rule." She pouted,

"you never have time for me" he sighed,

"okay, we talk during lunch okay?" she looked at him,

"okay" she agreed. He left in hurry, didn't give her a kiss.

........

Diana was eating breakfast with Barry and two of his friends, talking about their next plan. A plan to escape this hell hole.

"but Arianna, what if it doesn't work? We'll be stuck here forever" Aaron asked

"there's no way it can fail. These guards are too afraid to face Rava anyway." She chided.

"let's not get too cocky Arianna. What if they try to cage or put her in a separate cell or something?" Barry inquired.

"then she'll break it" she was really calm about this.

"Arianna, you know, we are really grateful for this. If not for you, we would die here" Keith thanked. She turned her gaze to him,

"how did you get here? Was your offence so bad that it couldn't be pardoned?" they all went quiet. She looked at all of them,

"why are you guys quiet? Tell me, no matter what it, we'll still be friends. No matter what!" Barry sighed,

"we're here because of you" she didn't believe what she was hearing. How was that possible?

"yeah Arian. It's a long story" Keith spoke up. They were looking at their plates. She blinked, obviously confused.

"Arianna no need to think about it. As long as we're getting out of here, then leave it alone. Story of the past" Aaron placed a hand on her shoulder.

"tell me! Or else, no one's leaving this hell hole!" they cringed at her demanding tone. They looked at each other nervously, unsure of what to say next. She smirked, men love their freedom and would do anything to keep it.

"it all started after you got thrown out. We villagers thought it was unfair and unjust that you were exiled without giving a reason, so we decided to protest. On the third day of our protest, princess Eleanor came and told us to stop the march or there will be dire consequences. In fewer words, she threatened us. Some left while some carried on. Six months later, we all found ourselves here. We were convicted of crimes that none of us even dreamt doing." Barry sighed, sad story of their lives.

"so everyone from the march is here?" her tone more curious than ever.

"yes Arian. All of us. In fact, this place was specially built for us." Keith took a spoon of food and shoved it into his mouth.

"oh my God, guys I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to get you all in this trouble" she felt like stabbing herself in the gut. It was so painful to her. It's painful to anyone with a heart.

"that's the reason why we didn't want to tell you in the first place. You'll go out thinking it's your fault when it's not." Aaron gave a genuine smile. Even after everything that has happened, he still smiled.

"wait, don't you guys have families? Friends? Loved ones?? No one came to testify against such accusations??!" she began to tear. She was angry, but why was she crying?

"Arian, you had loved ones right?" Keith asked and she simply nodded. "did anyone come to stand by you?" her being timid after she heard that.

"Keith stop! Don't let her have wrong impressions about those she cares about" Barry gave him a glare,

"yeah Keith, plus, she was exiled that same day and we didn't get to know about it until a week later" Aaron scored another. Keith scoffed,

"it doesn't matter. Even if the entire village were watching I bet no one would have put their skin out for her. They don't love her or us, they just used us to get what they wanted" he was really upset. She had never seen him like this before.

"Arianna, don't mind him. He's still upset his fiancée left him" Barry chided. Keith gave an 'I don't care' face and continued eating.

"why did she leave him?" her question so innocent and naïve, just as her voice.

"apparently no one believed Keith could get an expensive ring just to propose to a girl. So she believed he committed theft and murder" Aaron said it with a smug grin, making Keith heat up. Barry stiffed his laugh, it was really funny. Arianna forced her laugh into a smile, that could make anyone laugh.

"worst of all is that I really worked hard for it" he threw his hands in the air and pouted like a baby. She giggled at his sudden change in emotion, he always knew how to make fun of a bad situation.

"yeah Arianna, you should've seen the way he was running around for three months" they all laughed at Keith. A smirk crept up his lips,

"you know what they say, love makes you do crazy things" he laughed at his situation. She smiled at him, his fiancée made the wrong decision to leave him.

"so what got you here Aaron?" she wanted to know. He smirked,

"well I'm here because I was convicted of selling weed. And the funniest part is that I'm allergic to weed!" the three men laughed so hard, their guts started to hurt. Arianna couldn't stop laughing either,

"so you're telling me that you're allergic to the hard stuff and people still believed you sold it??!" she cried in her seat, it was too hilarious.

Keith got up from his seat,

"hi I'm Aaron, a handsome dude that sells weed and I'm also allergic to it. I have like a secret warehouse filled with weed behind my house. Please ask me how I haven't died yet?" he impersonated Aaron. Barry was dying and Arianna was on the floor, laughing. She grabbed the table and used it as support, she pulled herself to her seat,

"what about you big man?" she honestly wanted to know why he was here.

"Rape and murder" Keith blurted out before he could even say it. Barry cast him a sideways glance.

"you? This fuzzy teddy bear??!" she pointed at his chest, not believing what Keith said

"you better believe it Arianna. Do you know how many girlfriends he had when he was seventeen?!" she burst into uncontrollable laughter when she heard Aaron's question. Aaron gave him a pat on the back,

"this guy is the bomb" Keith laughed,

"Arian, did you hear once a rumor where many women were after a man?" she thought for a while and remembered.

"yeah, my mom told me"

"well good, that wasn't a rumor it was true!" they laughed and Barry felt blood rush to his cheeks,

"give me a break guys, it wasn't my fault. They were just over me" he chuckled.

"you should've seen the prince's face when he saw you and Barry smooching. He was like" Keith copied Rob's face at that point in time. They laughed harder, it was so funny. She wiped her face,

"he was really upset"

"exactly!! That's what Barry dude does to the chicks. He makes them go nuts for him" Keith was on fire today.

"you guys stop!! You're going to kill me!! I can't believe this happened to you guys. Anyone who believed Aaron's charge must have no brain" they all agreed, then Barry pooped out a cigarette. He lit it up and blew some smoke into the air,

"are those allowed in here?" she asked.

"I have someone I get it from" he smirked.

"hey Arian. Do you know where Aaron is?" Keith stiffed his laugh. Arianna looked at Aaron's space and saw it was empty. She looked a bit further and saw him at least ten feet away with his chair. He gave her two thumbs up, making her laugh.

"Barry stop! You made him run away!" she collected his cigarette and threw it away. She manipulated air with her hands to clear away the smoke, and after a few seconds, he came back to his original spot.

"thanks Arianna. If not for you, Barry would've killed me" Keith put his arm around his shoulder,

"no one wants this guy going anytime soon" they laughed.

"I apologize for my inconsiderate action" Barry grinned,

"nah it's okay. This is the forty seventh time you're doing this so I'm used to it" Aaron smiled. Arianna gave him a surprised expression.

"don't give me that face Arianna, I need to smoke" she pulled his ear and he begged like a baby.

Soon they heard a bell ring,

"argh!! I feel like I'm in school again!!" Keith whined.

"let's endure for a while, we'll be out of here soon" Arianna stood up. It was time to go back to the cell. She pooped a few bones and turned to leave. As she left, the guys bent a little to catch a little of that stuff. Keith let out a whistle,

"man that is ass" Barry and Aaron nodded, hypnotized.

"are you guys coming or what?!" they scrambled to their feet and ran to meet her.

........

It was lunch time and it was hell for Rob. Having Eleanor around was dangerous, but listening to her talk was suicidal. The only thing she talked about was how good she would look in her engagement dress. Rob was having a headache from the chattering, he thought of purchasing one more coffin. For himself.

"what do you think about it Rob?" she wanted an answer. Rob scratched his head,

"what was she saying again?" he just guessed she was still talking about the same thing,

"of course! The dress would look marvelous on you!" he faked a smile. She squealed with joy,

"I knew you would think the same" Rob cringed but she didn't notice it. He gulped, it was the end of his life. He can't marry a woman who only thinks of herself.

"Rob love, you haven't touched your food yet. Isn't it good?" he looked at his plate. How could he eat when Arianna's behind metal bars,

"no, no, I'm eating" he put a spoonful of porridge in his mouth. His face squeezed,

"who made this?" his tongue just died.

"well, I did of course!" his lips twitched. He needed Arianna back, she was his only hope.

"don't you like it?"

"I love it" he lied, somehow crying.

"well, I'm happy you like it, cause I'm going to be cooking for you when we're married" Rob choked on his saliva, he coughed and drank water.

"well that's very sweet of you, but we have maids in the palace. Why should you work?" he tried to persuade her to drop the idea.

"well, you're right. We'll make it every Saturday" he smiled. He had just managed to increase the number of his days somehow. He looked at the plate, gulped and put another spoon in his mouth.

"this is so horrible!!" he mentally screamed.

.....

"but this isn't possible dad!! How could they do that?!" Henry asked, worried to hell. Jude just chided him,

"son, that chick of yours lived in the forest. Wasn't it suspicious that she had intentions?" he threw Henry an apple. He caught it,

"but dad, you can never know. She was just a nice girl living in the forest, she's no spy" he took a bite. Arianna in jail, he couldn't imagine.

"look son, it doesn't matter where she lives. All we know is that she's a spy" Jude sat on his chair and stretched his legs. Henry squatted beside his dad,

"but dad, she's not a spy" Jude felt bad for him. He put his hand on his shoulder,

"don't worry boy, they're lots of girls out there. I'm sure one will be willing to go out with you" Henry sighed. That wasn't the matter, he just hoped she was safe.

.......

Rob was on his way to the prison. He thought of a thousand and one ways to kill Barry and take away his woman. He entered the prison yard and saw it quite spacious. He didn't see them anywhere, he moved on further. Then he saw a gathering of criminals, he scoffed,

"what are they up to now?" he pushed past them. His eyes widened and he stood soulless.

Watching the love of your life give your worst enemy could damage your brain. That's exactly what Rob was looking at. What he'd dreamt of night after night was happening to Barry. Not him. He twitched at the sight of her butt rubbing Barry's region. Of all the people, it had to be him.

Rob was furious and he pulled her off him,

"what is wrong with you Diana?!" he was mad jealous and she could do was give him an eye roll.

"how does this concern you your majesty? You're getting engaged after all, so how does what I do with my body concern you?" he heard the crowd give an 'oh snap'. His face heated up, why was she disgracing him like this?

"it's because of the engagement isn't it Arianna?" his eyes drooped. Her expression changed, to a wounded one. She'd hurt him too much, but she had to do it. There was no alternative.

"I'm sorry. Go on with what you're doing. I'm leaving" he turned and left. As he left, she wanted him to stay. But she just let him go.

"it's okay Arian. He's upset now, but it's all part of the plan. He'll thank us for it later" Keith encouraged. This was the second time she's making him leave. She would kill herself if it happened one more time.

Three days later....

It was the day of the burial and everything was set. Rob was sad but a bit of happiness surfaced,

"at least, they're resting in perfect peace" he said to himself and grabbed their picture, he traced their image and smiled.

"it's only a matter of time before I join you" a tear fell from his right eye. He wiped it off and dropped the picture. If he were going to marry Eleanor, it won't be long.

........

Eleanor was getting ready for the burial. She smiled to herself,

"you're so beautiful Eleanor and soon you'll be stinky rich!" she laughed to herself. She put on her black hat and marveled at herself in the mirror. Rick came in,

"are you going to mourn or to stun?" she smirked at his comment,

"one must look good when going out. Even if it's when someone important has died" she adjusted her hat.

"well, you look beautiful" he closed the door behind him. She adjusted his black suite,

"and you look delicious" she grinned and he pulled her cheek.

"not now dear, after the burial of father, mother and son, then we have our chat" he loved the way she rocked. Too bad she wasn't going to be around for long. She smirked,

"everything is ready?" she asked, beaming with devilish excitement.

"yes baby. They have been stationed in a way that even if he dodges one, he'll be killed by four" they both laughed.

"but there's just one problem honey?" she pouted,

"what is it baby?" he asked. Wondering what could be wrong now.

"we don't have an extra coffin to put him in" Rick laughed at her joke.

"we'll just throw him out the back" they both laughed and he kissed her.

..........

"so how is it Arian?" Keith asked with a devilish grin. She dropped her glass,

"it's okay" she admitted, examining the glass.

"see, we told you! Nothing soothes like a few shots" Barry playfully punched her shoulder. She smiled,

"yeah, yeah, stop teasing me" Aaron finished his and dropped his glass.

"now, here's the big thing" Barry brought out a cigar and handed it to her. Aaron's eyes bugged out and stood up with his chair, she smiled at him,

"I'm sorry but I don't smoke" her words made Aaron sigh in relief. He dropped his chair,

"okay if you won't, suite yourself. But I never say no" Barry wanted to light it and Aaron was ready to run away but she collected it from him,

"you aren't smoking either" she commanded. Barry sighed and Aaron blew rasp berries at him.

"hey guys, did you hear that the king is burying his parents today?" Keith asked. They all said no.

"I overheard it from one of the guards. Everyone's going to be there" Keith mentioned

"sorry for him though" Aaron admitted. Arianna thought for a while,

"did you say everyone will be there?" she asked to clarify,

"yup Arian. Everyone" Keith took another shot down. Arianna thought for a while, everyone would be there. Including Eleanor. What if she tried to harm Rob in anyway, the thought sent chills to her spine,

She couldn't just sit here and do nothing. Eleanor could not be trusted.

"guys I need to leave now" they were all shocked at her words and sudden change of emotion.

"but how will you get out of here?" Keith asked. They were all worried about her,

"I'll use Rava. I just have to save him. I promise I'll come for you guys and everyone here" they looked at each other and nodded.

"no need to worry. We trust you. We know you wouldn't leave us here unless we really deserve it" Barry smiled at her. She felt warmth in her heart and she hugged them tightly and they hugged her back.

She stepped back and looked at them, tears staining her face.

"hey now why are you crying? Where's our strong Diana or Arianna we all know and love?" Keith joked and gave a light punch on her shoulder. She smiled,

"she's always been here" with that she whistled and in a few minutes Rava came. They looked at her, her paws and teeth all bloodied. Their eyes widened,

"God forgive me" Arianna prayed while Rava just licked herself clean. She hoped on her sister and looked back at the new friends she'd made. She smiled,

"let's go girl!" and Rava kicked gear and they were gone. No one even dared stopped them, they loved their lives so dearly.

......

Everywhere was dead silent. Rob stared at the coffins where his parents rested, a small smile crept up his lips. They were finally at perfect peace. He bowed his head and continued his mourning.

Eleanor looked around to make sure everything was set. The assassins were moving forward to their positions, she smirked. It would finally be over.

Adrian and Ruby were especially sad on this day. Their mourning was heartfelt unlike some people. Adrian saw the figures in black cloaks moving forward, going near to Rob.

"Ruby look at that" he whispered pointing at the figures. Ruby looked at them closely then she saw one bring out a knife. She gasped, they were all bringing out knives.

"Adrian, look! Knives!!" she alerted him.

"they're planning to attack the king" he brought out his sword and advanced forward. Ruby just prayed all would be well.

Rob felt uneasy for some reason, he turned back and saw a knife coming straight for him, but it was blocked by Adrian's sword.

"my king run!! Get out of here!!" Rob tried to run, but another assassin blocked him. The assassin wanted to slash him with his knife, but Rob grabbed his wrist.

Everyone got scared and ran away and took shelter. Eleanor hid and had a smirk on. They had only managed to hold two off, but there were still three left. Today was Rob's funeral, and it would be sweet to watch.

The third assassin from behind wanted to slash him, he was actually going to die. Suddenly he heard a roar and was speared by Rava.

"OH GOD!! NOT YOU AGAIN!!!!!" she dragged him away to a safe place. Diana ran to help Adrian and gave the assassin a kick to the face. He stumbled back and fell.

Eleanor growled. This couldn't be happening. She signaled to Rick and he nodded. He whistled and more of the assassins came out of nowhere. Eleanor smirked, they were outnumbered. And surrounded.

Adrian and Diana backed each other,

"you ready?" Adrian heard Arianna ask a question for the first time in three years. His eyes widened in shock but this what not the right situation to ask. He nodded and they charged towards intending killers.

The battle was fierce and deadly. But you trust them right? Diana grabbed one by the arm, flipped him and stomped his face. She dodged a strike from another and gave a quick jab to his face, then another one to his abdomen, and finally a sweet kick to his face. Two down, seven more to go.

She grabbed a sword from one of the defeated assassins and rushed to help Adrian who was fighting of four at a time. She joined and they easily finished them like cake.

They dodged attacks from the remaining three and blocked their strikes. An assassin managed to knock Adrian's sword from his hand, he tried to slash him, but he dodged and gave the assassin a quick punch to the jaw and kicked him down.

Diana threw him her sword and faced her opponent with bare hands. She aimed a punched at the man, but he bent over and gave her a punch to the gut and one to her face. She stumbled back,

"that's the way you want to play huh?" she wiped blood away from her lips. She threw a punch to his face, hitting the target. He got stunned, and she gave him two of her infamous slaps.

Everyone winced from the sight, they felt his pain. The man fell to the ground, defeated. Diana kicked his legs apart and stomped his region. She felt his balls crush underneath her feet. Now she's satisfied.

She looked at Adrian who was done with his enemy. He went to her,

"who are you?" he wanted to hear her voice again to make sure it was Arianna and that he wasn't imagining things because of the dangerous situation he was in before.

"is the king safe?" Adrian felt warmth swell up in his heart. But it went numb when he had a good glance at her. She looked nothing like her.

"guess I was wrong" he thought. He cleared his throat,

"remember a tiger dragged him out of here?" he gave a cocked brow. She remembered and whistled. Rava came running, dragging Rob on the floor. She dropped him in front of her and nuzzled against her leg.

Diana bent to stroke her,

"good girl, you deserve a treat" Rava licked her sister, obviously happy. Rob shook his head, he almost had a heart attack when Rava pounced on him. He looked at her,

"how? How?! How did you escape jail??!!" Rob was losing it. One part of him just wanted to tie her up and force his cock down her throat and the other part wanted to tear her up into little Diana bits.

"that's not important. You were attacked, are you alright?" she was concerned about him. He stood up and straightened his hair,

"how could this have happened?" Rob wondered.

"they must have infiltrated the castle with someone's help" Adrian answered.

"have any enemies your majesty?" she playfully cocked her brow. Rob could see she was making fun of him, he crossed his arms,

"no one" he lied. Barry was his enemy. Why? Because he stole his girl.

Diana smirked at his childish behavior, she guessed no matter what Eleanor did to torment him he would never change. Her eyes lazily glanced around and saw the assassins escaping,

"Rava get them!" she ordered and Rava chased after them. After a while, she came back with one of them. Alive.

"and where are we running to? Huh?" the man shivered in fear,

"please don't kill me. I was paid to do this" he begged.

"who paid you?" Adrian asked

"it was it was" he was about to spill until his gaze met with Eleanor's. Her face scared him half to death. So he decided to shut up.

"can't talk aye? Okay, what about if we send you to the slammers. I'm sure you'll make lots of friends there" Diana grinned maliciously,

"guards! Take him away!!" Rob ordered. Some guards came and dragged the man away. Diana sighed at the guards,

"Rob you so need replacements" she shook her head. They were all gutless.

"it's okay everyone!! You can come out now!! Everything's alright!!" everyone started coming out of their hiding spots. Sandra looked at Rob's saviors.

She examined the woman carefully, she looked like her husband. But why so much resemblance? She rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn't dreaming, but she was still seeing the same person.

Diana's gaze met Sandra's, and her eyes drooped a little. Her mother was just right there, she wanted to run and hug her, but she couldn't. Not when Eleanor's watching. Sandra wondered why the woman was looking at her like that, she just shrugged it off and took her leave.

Diana's heart dampened,

"oh mom, can't you see it's your Arianna?" she wanted to cry but had to keep it at bay.

Eleanor ran over and gave Rob a big hug,

"I'm so glad you're okay." She lied. Diana gave a scoff which went unnoticed. It's only Eleanor that can do such a thing and act oppositely. Eleanor glared at Diana,

"Rob isn't this the spy that was captured?" Rob gulped,

"why yes she is" he knew nothing good will come out from this.

"Rob can't you see! She planned all this!" she pointed an accusing finger at her. Diana straightened her shoulders and stood tall, she looked down at Eleanor with a cocked brow,

"you were saying something?" Eleanor gulped. She looked at her from head to toe and realized she was barefoot. Rob stiffed his laughter, she was short after all.

She hid behind Rob,

"you heard what I said" she was obviously shivering. Diana grabbed her arm and yanked her away from him,

"watch it princess, or you'll be a snack for my sister" she almost peed in her dress because of Diana's tone. She knew it was Arianna, but was too scared to say it. She was so big and she was so small. And it was so sad.

"Eleanor, she saved my life, and I am in debt to her. so by the power invested in me, she can stay here for as long as she wants" he declared. Eleanor's world shattered when she heard that. She looked at Diana who just simply gave a smug grin.

"you can all go home!! The ceremony is over! Thank you all for coming" he thanked and all the villagers started leaving. Adrian sighed, he was exhausted.

He went inside the castle to take a rest. Ruby ran to meet him,

"are you alright Adrian? Hope you're not hurt?" he smiled at her.

"I'm fine Ruby" he calmed her down,

"Adrian who's that woman?" she asked, curious than ever.

"she's the spy that we captured a few days ago. Apparently she escaped and helped save the king" Ruby thought about it.

"go to your room and rest. I'll be with you in a moment" she said. He placed a soft kiss on her lips and smiled,

"don't be too long" he left for his room. She wondered why the woman fought so much like Arianna. And the slaps. So identical to what she does.

"is it really you, sis?" she mentally asked. But she looked so different, but she acted just the same. Ruby couldn't decide and chose her heart. To believe it's Arianna.

# Chapter 6: Trials of The Heart.

"Rick, I can't believe this is happening to us!" Eleanor growled. It was meant to be the day Rob would leave the world but instead Arianna made her way back to the palace. Eleanor was seething with rage, she just wanted to kill that forest girl.

Rick wasn't happy about it too, but the way she reacted to it wasn't going to help anyone.

"Eleanor, you have to calm down. Getting angry isn't going to solve anything. We need to think of a way to get her out of here" his words had managed to reduce her stress a bit.

She sat on the bed and huffed,

"you're right. We need to think of something and fast, who knows what she can do or say to manipulate him" now she was speaking his language. He smirked,

"good that you're finally calm" he sat beside her and stroked her cheek.

"now, how sure are you that this woman is Arianna?" he asked. She looked nothing like Arianna, but she resembled a person he's met before. Almost identical.

"I'm very sure. But I'm not so cocky I won't double check" he grinned, she was coming up with something. He loved this part,

"and what is your plan baby doll, huh?" he asked mischievously. She turned to him with an evil grin,

"that's my little secret" the two of them had issues. Serious ones.

"now that we have that all settled out, what do we do about that fool that was captured?" Rick relaxed on the bed. She climbed a little to meet his gaze, stroking his hair,

"if he talks, we kill him. Simple as that" she was cruel and evil. Not even a soft spot in her metallic heart.

"that's why I love you baby doll" he kissed her and played with her hair. She grinned, she would do anything to have her way. Even if it meant killing a thousand people, including the ones she considered dear to her. Like as if she had a heart anyway.

"get ready Arianna. I'm coming for you"

......

Rob was losing his mind to the blow job Arianna was giving him. Her mouth had fully engulfed his member and she licked it to no end. Slobbering saliva all over it. He groaned and shoved her head deeper, he could feel his cock pulsate in her mouth, and the atmosphere get hotter.

"Arianna, ah" he groaned more and more at the immense pleasure he was receiving as she sucked hard on his cock. She increased the pace of her sucking, massaging his balls in the process.

Rob could feel himself almost hitting the wall and when he finally crashed, he crashed hard. She took everything in like a greedy fox. Not even allowing a drop of his sweet juice escape her mouth.

"you taste amazing Rob" she teased him, stroking his member gently. He looked at her,

"but not as amazing as you taste" his voice hoarse with lust. His words allured her and she prompted herself on his face.

Rob licked her, savoring the taste of her wet pussy. She moaned at his action, grabbing his hair and tugging it.

His tongue adventured in her tight hole, licking everything he could find there. She rocked slightly against him, and he licked faster in return. Her moans began filling the room, enjoying the pleasure he gave her. She grabbed his hair firmly,

"ah, ah Rob! Faster! Faster!!" she moaned out. She started spilling hot cum and he took the pleasure in letting it drip on his lips. He licked it off, she was so sweet.

He dived straight in, not sparing seconds thoughts. She screamed his name over and over again, driving him faster. She could see the room spinning as she grew closer to her limit. Everything was spinning so fast, and the pleasure taking her off to the sky. She couldn't hold it back anymore, she blew, and that brought her back to the ground.

She found herself beside her love, wrapped in his arms. He felt so warm, she just wanted to stay like that forever. With him. He kissed her forehead,

"I love you Arianna" he smiled, closing his eyes.

"I love you too. But it's time to wake up Rob"

Rob jolted up from his bed. He looked around, then down to his bed. It was empty and wet.

"I can't believe it was just a dream" he groaned and fell back to his bed. He looked sideways, guess no Arianna for him. He groaned louder, two things annoyed him. One, that Arianna wasn't screwed by him. Two, the bed was wet.

If he tells the maids to come clean up, they might get suspicious. Or just think he wet the bed and laugh at him. That means he had to do it himself. He groaned, he can be lazy at times. Especially when it's after a good dream like that.

He grudgingly stood up from his bed, his boxers were damp. He looked down and saw a huge boner,

"don't worry buddy. One day" he stroked it, reassuring it that the day will come when it will be in a tight pussy. Arianna's pussy to be exact.

He let his boxers fall to the floor, yawning and ruffling his golden locks. He stretched, not minding the fact he was stark naked. In fact, he wanted Arianna to walk right in and see what she did to his dick. It could be any moment now.

The door opened and she saw him naked. She quickly turned around, hiding her flushed cheeks.

"don't you know you're meant to knock?" he cocked his brow high and grinned. He was liking the scenario that played itself.

"sorry, but we don't have doors in the jungle and not a single male either" she huffed. This was highly embarrassing to her, but Rob wasn't minding. He was horny, and he was going to take it out on her. He closed the door,

"why did he close the door?" her heart and mind raced, she wasn't liking what was going on. Or did she?

He wrapped his arms round her and bit his lips seductively. This is what he's been waiting for and wetting the bed for. His pressed his cock against her butt and instantly her breathing picked up.

He traced his hands from her thighs, reaching under her skirt,

"why are you still wearing these clothes?" he pulled the hem of her panties and let it snap back, making her gasp.

"these are the only clothes I have, or do you want me to go round your home, naked?" her tone low and lusty.

"hmm, we would have to do something about that" he whispered into her ear. His free hand rubbed her abdomen, slowly working its way to her breast.

Why was he doing this? She closed her eyes as his hand rubbed her thighs. Her moans were low and sweet, something he wanted to hear. He'd trapped her in his web. If they weren't careful, they would make love on that very spot.

He could feel her panties getting soaked, it was a form of payback for making him wet the whole bed. He smirked as his hands went into her shirt, caressing her breast. They sure did do a good job picking a bra for her. He could feel more of her than the bra. He heard her moan a bit louder and began thrusting gently at her ass.

Her moans got louder, but not loud enough. He placed gentle kisses on her neck, licking it after. Then he came across a beauty mark, he kissed it,

"what's this?" he teased. He could feel her getting hotter,

"don't touch that please" she somewhat ordered and begged at the same time. He grinned mischievously,

"why should I listen to you?" he whispered and licked it. He heard her moan out his name. He guessed she was very sensitive there. He gently sucked on it making her moan more, and more, and more, until she couldn't take it anymore.

She freed herself from his grasp and pushed him, then she immediately stared at the ceiling. He stumbled a bit, grinning.

"why did you push me away?" his grin grew wider as he saw what she was doing.

"get some clothes on, now!" her cheeks flushed. She was as red as a Beet.

He pushed her against the door and began thrusting roughly at her,

"ah! Ah! Rob!!" she struggled and pushed him away. She looked at him, his eyes were glowing mischief and lust. He was licking his lips seductively,

"oh come on Diana, just look down for one second! Please, I promise I won't tell Barry" he joked, coming closer,

"if you touch me one more time, I promise I'll slap you!!" Rob yelped at her threat. He knew her slap was deadly and embarrassing.

She was really upset with him. But when he started laughing at her, she was downright furious. She was literally on fire.

"I can't believe you right now!! Next time you get attacked, I'll think twice about saving you!!!" she growled. He couldn't stop laughing at her.

She twitched, opened the door and slammed it. He was still laughing,

"where are you going Arianna?! I'm sorry!!" the look on her face was priceless. But now he has to think of a way to get her to forgive him.

He smiled, it was so obvious it was her. The only thing that changed was her appearance, nothing more.

Arianna was furious and wet. It was a cruel prank he played on her. She scoffed, her panties were soaked. She looked around to make sure no one was coming, she peeked into her panties,

"I really need to wash" she said to herself, a bit horrified of what was going on down there. She shrugged her shoulders, then left.

.....

Eleanor barely got sleep. All she could do was think of the cons of having Arianna in the castle. She could totally destroy her plans. Or worse, she could tell Rob the truth about her. She immediately got out of bed,

"I need to stop her permanently" she spat with venom. She's waited so long for this she wasn't just going to let some village girl ruin everything.

She quickly got ready and set off to find Rob, wherever he was. She walked quickly on the polished floor, it almost looked as if she was running. Not concentrating at all, she bumped into the person she didn't want to see.

"where are you going to princess?" Diana gave her the infamous smug grin, which she always hated. Eleanor twitched and composed herself,

"it doesn't concern you. Arianna" she was trying to prove tough. She just rolled her eyes and bent a little to meet her eye level,

"who's Arianna? My name's Diana" she joked, getting Eleanor annoyed.

"don't play dumb with me Arianna!! I know it's you. You can deceive everybody, but not me!" she was really angry but Arianna just laughed at her state. She wiped a tear from her eye,

"okay, so what if it's me. Who's going to believe you anyway?" she circled round her, stating annoying but true facts.

"That's reason number one. Second one, I think Rob has the hots for me. Isn't that cool?" she did a goofy, innocent grin.

"impossible! Rob would never do such a thing!! He would never betray me!" she growled at her.

"And you would?" another smart fact stated by her. Eleanor was exploding with anger, she wanted to kill her on that spot.

"you smell that?" Eleanor was bit taken off by the question she asked. She sniffed the air, then she looked at her,

"you stink, that's what I smell" she gave her a nasty glare. Arianna face palmed herself,

"first of all, you didn't grow. Now your nose is broken too!" Eleanor's eyes bugged out. What kind of insult was that, this was too much, Arianna moved closer to her like as if she wanted to tell her a secret,

"you know that smell that fills the room after your boyfriend bangs you?" Eleanor's mouth dropped,

"no! no! don't get me wrong. We didn't bang, but he wanted to" Arianna almost gave Eleanor a heart attack. She couldn't even imagine Rob and her. In the same bed. She would die the instant she saw that.

"you do not know how close we were" she whispered it into her ear,

"as a matter of fact, he was naked, and, and, he was all over me" she rubbed her body to annoy her the more. But she didn't say anything, she was bottling everything up. Soon, she would go boom.

"what's wrong princess, too surprised to talk?" she stuck her tongue out.

"you're just lying to get me upset. Rob would never do anything like that. And certainly not with you!" she spat.

"oh well, suite yourself. I'm going to go meet him right now. Chow!" she happily bounced to meet Rob.

She had to go see Rob too. To talk him out of this idea. This was absurd. She walked down the hallway for about ten minutes and found the door to one of the rooms open.

She advanced closer and saw Rob leaning on the door, his hands in his pockets, smiling. She stopped to listen to what he was saying.

"so do you like it?" he asked her.

"yes, I like the bed. Its comfy and I'm sure my sister would like it too" Diana gave a small smile. His smile broadened,

"why is she being so formal?" he just shook his head,

"good. Cause, I'll be coming to visit you often, especially when you're alone" his tone flirtatious and naughty. She grinned,

"I don't want you anywhere near here. Is that clear?" she sounded strict.

"oh come on Diana, I know you're not selfish. I'm sure you wouldn't mind one more person in your bed. To keep you warm" he grinned naughtily

Eleanor couldn't believe what Rob was saying. He never said those things to her, that means she was telling the truth. He was trying to seduce her, and she didn't like it one bit. And she's there pretending not to like it.

"oh Arianna, it's so on!" she stormed out, not minding who saw her.

Rob entered and shut the door against her wishes. He sat on the bed, feeling the satin sheets. She positioned herself beside him, on all fours, and brought her face close to his. Their noses touched,

"are you still angry about me and Barry?" she asked, her voice soft and passionate. He closed his eyes and smiled,

"a little bit" he admitted.

"I'm sorry. There's nothing between us" she brought her lips closer to his, her breath hot. He bent his head a little and kissed her,

"I knew it wasn't real. I'm sorry if I acted childish Arianna" he wanted to kiss her again but she withdrew. He opened his eyes, worried. Did he say something wrong?

"that's not my name. My name's Diana. Not Arianna" her eyes a bit cold. Rob's heart sank, why was she saying this? Does she have Amnesia?

"I'm sorry. Slip of tongue" he lied. She forgave him and they continued kissing. But his mind wasn't at rest. Something wasn't right.

........

"no it can't be her! she was exiled three years ago!" Ellen didn't believe that was Arianna.

"I know Ellen, but she has Arianna's voice" Gen told her. All the maids where discussing about it, it was causing havoc in the whole palace. And soon it would spread to the entire kingdom.

"That woman is not Arianna" Elaine spoke up and the other maids gathered round her,

"how sure are you Elaine?" Eva asked. Her jaded eyes staring at her. Elaine gave a confident pose,

"I'm absolutely sure!" she exclaimed, more proud than ever. Soon, Ruby came in, her hair a bit un kept. She tossed it to one side of her face and wondered what was going on.

"what's happening here?" she spoke out while stretching.

"Elaine told us the woman isn't Arianna" Gen twirled her finger in her brown mane.

"And how are you so sure huh?" Ruby's tone made the girls shiver and theirs eyes all turned to Elaine,

"well I'm totally sure Ruby. First of all, she looks nothing like that gross sister of yours. Second, she's obviously too serious to be her. Something Arianna's never done in her life." Every word made Ruby twitch. She clenched her fist to restrain herself from murdering her.

She knew what she was doing, just wanted to get her angry. She came face to face with her,

"thirdly, Arianna's dead. Remember?" Ruby's heart shattered. It just got to her anytime anyone said that. She never wanted to believe her sister had died, but that's how the situation presented himself.

"Arianna is not dead!!" she shoved Elaine, her face stained with tears. All the maids gasped at the sudden reaction of Ruby. Elaine hated being shoved so she retaliated by slapping Ruby in the face.

The maids gasped again, it was really heated. Ruby was to broken hearted to give hers back. She just wanted her sister back.

"I've told you Ruby! Don't ever push me eve-" she was sent knocking down to the ground with a slap.

Diana stood in front of Ruby to protect her. All the maids flinched at the sound of the slap, they were horrified.

"I'll warn all of you. If you ever touch her, you'll have to deal with that" her voice boomed like thunder. She turned to Ruby and wiped her tears, her eyes drooping. It went unnoticed.

"thank you" Ruby said, her voice low.

"you know I would do anything to protect you" she gave her sister a small smile. Ruby's eyes widened at her statement, but before she could say anything, Diana had left.

She stared at the open door,

"Arianna" she said to herself, smiling a bit. She suddenly gotten her strength back, she turned to Elaine and blew raspberries at her and ran out the door.

......

Diana was with Rob in a dressing room. He was showing her different maid outfits. He was so excited, but she was so bored. This wasn't a game of dress up.

"so let me get this straight, you want me to be a maid and work for you?" she cocked her brow, her arms crossed over her chest. He simply nodded like a child.

"and why?" her brow arched further.

"so you can earn money and you won't have to go live in the forest anymore" his eyes glistened with excitement when he looked at her.

"you do know that everything in the forest is free" she smirked, her words caught him off guard. She just nullified that reason.

"well, the forest is a dangerous place, and you can get killed there" he gave another one. He huffed, she couldn't deflect that one.

"Okay then, explain to me how I'm still alive? And you do know that I have a tiger" Rob was twitching and her smirk was growing. "and I can obviously defend myself, I mean, I did save you from a bunch of assassins that were after your head. And-"

"okay, okay! I get it!! I just want the best for you" that one was heartfelt. She sighed and grabbed the dresses from him,

"I'm not doing this for you. I'm only doing this for my sister because she likes the bed" she rolled her eyes. Rob knew she was lying, but he just smiled.

"okay then, do it for that crazed tiger of yours" he said to himself,

"what did you say?" her voice threatened him.

"uh nothing!! Why would I say anything?!! Just hurry up and come show me" with that he excused her rather quickly.

She sighed and looked at herself in the mirror, she had actually missed being a maid and working for him. She was actually excited. She picked on of the dress which had the same design as her old one. But just bigger.

"I need to pick something that will rot his brain" she smirked to herself and picked up jackpot. She examined it.

"this is perfect" she gave a sexy smile and laughed at herself.

......

Rob was waiting impatiently in his room, he so desperately wanted to see her in the outfit. He was bubbling with excitement,

"she would look absolutely beautiful in it" he said to himself, almost exploding. He looked around the room rather quickly,

"what's taking her so long?" he checked his watch. It had been almost twenty minutes. He shook his head, still not knowing why women took so long in getting ready. They could spend a day in front of the mirror and not all of them will come out looking good. In fact, majority come out looking like witches.

He sighed, tired of waiting. Then he heard a knock on the door,

"come in" he droned on. He guessed it was another important royal thing he had to do. He groaned, this was becoming too much.

The door opened and Diana came in with a golden tray that had a jug of water in it and a glass cup. Rob instinctively placed his hand on his chest, cupid just shot him with fifteen arrows. She dropped the tray on the bedside table,

"I thought I'd bring you some water, just in case you got thirsty" she winked at him and seductively walked towards him. She struck a pose,

"how do I look?" she flipped her hair to one side. She was wearing a very sexy and arousing maid corset that stopped just below her crotch. Which was coupled with thigh high net stockings and a beautiful black, high heeled shoe. The corset revealed most of her breast and hugged her so tightly that he could literally see every curve on her body.

Rob's mouth was suspended in air. He was trying to say something but nothing was coming out. Like as if he was choking. He was sweating profusely, like he just took a shower. It was so hot that excess water started to evaporate from his body, and his dick wanted to tear a hole throw his pants.

He started wheezing, he needed water. Diana gave a worried expression,

"do you need water?" her tone more alluring than ever. Rob quickly nodded and she walked to the tray to pour him a glass of water. She bent over and grinned, knowing the philosophy of 'men always look back'.

Rob looked back and his eyes met with her ass being covered by a black thong. More or less. Thoughts of spanking her spun in his head like lightening. He couldn't take it any more, he was going to fuck her. Fuck her so hard she starts begging for mercy. Just as she turned back he quickly looked away and pretended to be normal. When he's actually going insane.

She handed him the glass and gave an unnoticed smirk. He gulped the water like a fish and gave the glass back to her,

"do you want more?" she asked. Rob blushed, he wanted more alright. More teasing. He shook his head and she dropped the glass back on the tray. She stood in front of him with hands on her hips,

"you didn't tell me if you liked it? Or do I look so bad you couldn't speak?" she arched her brow.

"no! no! it's nothing like that" he gently pulled her by the hand towards him. He looked up, "you actually look very beautiful" his voice sounding low and his hands feeling the back of her thighs.

She grinned at his actions, he wanted everything now, with just one shot.

"hey what are you doing?" she stepped back, away from his grasp. His expression changed to a slightly unhappy one,

"am I your maid or your mistress huh?" her question made a grin come across his lips,

"it all depends on you actually. Whichever you want to be" and his answer made blood rush to her cheeks. She picked up the tray,

"so when do I begin work?" she asked, staring at the tray.

"you've already started. And I'm really hungry and also too lazy to go downstairs, so could you be a darling and bring lunch to my room?" he grinned at her.

"as if it isn't my job to do whatever you want" she left with the tray and shut the door behind her. Rob gave a whole hearted laugh, she was at his fingertips and he could make her do whatever he wants.

He stood up from his bed and went to the window, gazing over the forest's beauty. He sighed, remembering what made him go look for her. He then remembered that he had to host an engagement for the prince of Oricoln and his beloved.

He groaned, that means more work. He wondered how his parents got through with all this without going insane. They were as plump as ever but he's already starting to lose weight. His clothes had become bigger for him and he wasn't on any diet.

He sighed and pushed locks away from his face. His hair too was more or less like him, un kept. It stopped at the nape of his neck and was very rough. He ran his hands through his hair, he needed a haircut. But he was too busy and too lazy to get one anyway.

He sat down on the bed, thinking of how to plan this engagement. He heard a knock on the door,

"come in" he said and Diana walked in with food. He looked up at her,

"that was rather fast. Was lunch ready early?" he asked and she smiled at him,

"actually I made this for you. It's a quick and easy meal to make" she dropped the tray on the bed and brought the table in front of him. She then placed the food on the table and held the tray to herself.

He picked up the cutlery with a smile and took a bite,

"this is good!" he remarked making her smile. She bent down and poured him some water, he looked at her, "who taught you how to cook?" he wanted to hear her answer.

"my mother" she spoke up, her words mixed with emotions.

"did she live in the forest too?" his question made her giggle,

"no. I was in distress for a while and it forced me to start a new life in the forest" Rob's gaze softened as she stared at her thighs in silence.

"aren't you going to eat?" he changed the topic taking another bite out of his food.

"no not yet. I have to feed my sister first. She must be very hungry by now and she only eats animals, so I have to go kill something for her to eat" she stood up to leave,

"just tell one of the guards to do that for you" his words stopped her. She turned to look at him,

"no I can't do that" he cocked his brow and met her stare,

"and what do you mean by that?" he really wanted to know this time.

"what I mean is that your guards are so gutless, they would get killed by a grasshopper" she giggled getting him slightly confused.

"oh nothing" she lied.

"I mean it Diana. Go tell one of the guards to do that for you or they could become lunch for your sister" he took some water. She wondered why he was being so bad ass, she gave an unnoticed eye roll,

"as you wish your majesty" she turned to leave but he stopped her once again,

"come back after you're done" his words startled her,

"why?" she asked, wondering what he wanted.

"I need someone to talk to obviously" she sighed and nodded. She opened the door about to walk out,

"oh and Diana" she turned her head. What did he want this time?

"never question my authority again or else there would be consequences" he grinned seductively at her making her heart race. She simply nodded and exited the door, closing it behind her.

He sniffed in the fragrance of her perfume and finished his meal. It was so delicious, way better than the barf Eleanor made. He gulped the rest of the water and smiled, feeling full and satisfied.

Now he just waited for her to come back, to have that little chat. The door opened and she closed it behind her. He smiled at her and motioned her to sit on the bed.

"so your majesty, what do you want to talk about?" she smirked at him. He smiled in return,

"anything you want to talk about" he looked at her like a five years old listening to an amazing story. She laughed a little and locked her eyes with his, staring deep into his soul. Her lips parted a little,

"how does it feel like being king?" she smiled revealing her white pearls.

"horrible" he said smiling. She laughed louder this time, covering her smile with the back of her palm. She lay on the bed beside him and propped her head with both palms, her elbows firmly planted on the bed.

"how is it horrible?" she spoke up, staring deeply into his eyes. He brought his face closer to hers and whispered,

"well, there's always a lot of work to do. And you might barely get sleep or even eat. And you have to go for long conferences listening to boring people speak" he smiled slightly. She giggled at his response,

"and how I am I sure that you're not just being lazy?" a smirk crept up her lips. He pulled away from her and pulled his royal clothes away from his body, indicating there was a lot of space in there. Then he pointed to the bags around his eyes that were slightly unnoticeable, and he grabbed a handful of his mane and tugged it gently. All he did with a smile on his face.

She laughed at his actions, flooding his heart with a warm feeling. Love. He chuckled a bit,

"plus I still have to plan an engagement but I really want to talk to you, so yeah, I'm avoiding my duties" he admitted and fell to the bed. She climbed up a little on the bed to meet his gaze,

"we can just do it together" she got lost in his orbs, then remembering the first time she was trapped in his eyes. A small smile crept up on his lips,

"you don't mind?" he asked and stroked her cheeks with the tip of his fingers. She closed her eyes, accepting his touch and gently shook her head. His fingers traced her left cheek down to her lips, gently brushing them, making her smile a bit.

She kissed his fingers and opened her eyes to swim endlessly in his blue orbs. She strokes his hair and plays with it,

"I like your hair, it looks rad on you" her complement made him laugh,

"thank you" he joked, making her giggle. Her giggles were cut short when he placed a soft kiss on her lips, catching her off guard. She kisses him back lovingly, slowly opening her mouth for him.

He gets the message and slides his tongue into her mouth. He caresses her tongue with his and quickly withdraws, teasing her. He moves his tongue all around her mouth, teasing every spot of it, resulting in a low moan from her.

He plays with her tongue again, taking it into his own mouth and sucking on it. She moans more and louder this time, enjoying the warmth of his mouth. They break the kiss, gasping for air, their breaths warm with love.

He went for her lower lip, sucking on it, making her moan. His right hand runs through her hair as he pulls on her lip and lets it snap right back, while his left arm supports him. They kiss roughly, venting out their love on each other lips.

They break the kiss and lay beside each other in silence, holding each other. Although they just kissed, it felt like they shared a soul. The silence was enough for them, nothing needed to be said. They could hear each other heart beats, nothing could be better than this. The feeling of love.

......

Rob marveled at the engagement plan that was written on a piece of paper. The whole event had been planned on that very paper. Something that could have taken him three days or more to plan, she did it in under thirty minutes. She's a miracle.

He held the paper close to his heart, smiling,

"she would make a very good wife" he said to himself, dreamingly. He looked at her handwriting, so beautiful, so enchanting, he sighed lovingly,

"Rob aren't you a stinker? You're going to be engaged soon to Eleanor and here you are thinking of another woman" he criticized himself, stilling adoring the plan.

Diana walked in on him and saw him smiling awkwardly at the engagement plan, she gave herself a confused look and bowed,

"your majesty" she hailed him to snap him out of his trance and from falling in love with a piece of paper. He looked up at her, feeling embarrassed,

"hey you don't have to call me that" he rubbed his head sheepishly. It didn't sound right to him, plus, he would have preferred something like 'my husband'.

"but I am just paying you your respects" she stood upright and strode over to his throne, then, she handed him another piece of paper,

"what's this?" he read through it, seeing the different kind of dishes enlisted and let's not forget desserts.

"it's the menu for the engagement. A few common dishes mixed with some foreign ones and sweet desserts" she bowed once again, waiting for his response. A smile began forming on his face as he read through the list again. He looked at her, then at the paper, then at her, and the paper.

He stood up from his throne and stood in front of her, he brought her up to eye level and hugged her.

"you do not know how much you've helped me!" he exclaimed. She smiled and slowly accepted the warm hug. Then too soon, for her, he pulled apart,

"you deserve a promotion!" he smiled at her, his statement surprising her,

"but this is my first day of work" she countered.

"I don't care. I'm king and I can do whatever I want. You're now my personal maid"

"what?!" he grinned at her expression.

"you heard me right. Now that you're my personal maid, your duty is to take complete care of me. Every meal I eat will be made by you, and if I have any problems, you would be the first to know about it, and you also have to make sure I am kept happy and healthy" he sat down on his throne as she gave him a 'you're kidding' expression.

"and I'm not kidding" he flashed her his smile and she groaned. This wasn't happening. Not that she didn't like it, but she had to pretend not to like it, and it would most definitely mean more work for her, but it's better doing it with his company.

She sighed,

"um your majesty, I-"

"don't call me that! You can call me anything else except that!" he cut her short. She thought for a while,

"your highness"

"no"

"your excellency"

"no"

"my king" she looked at him when he didn't say anything.

"I like that one" he praised, grinning seductively at her. Her eyes popped out,

"why that one?! Just say no and let me think of another one" she begged.

"no" she groaned at his response, "what?! You did say I should say no, now didn't you?" he was smarter than she expected, using her worst enemy, English, to outsmart her.

"so tell me if you have any more info on the engagement" his grin widened.

"well, I've been looking over some designs for the maids and the guards and I've found some to be of peculiar interest. I can show you if you want me to" he thought for a while and gave a yes to it. She left and about two minutes later, she came back with a book filled with royal dresses and designs.

She flipped to a certain page and showed him. He was looking at a stunning red dress with silver streaks and a bow just at the midsection of the dress. It was coupled with red dangling earrings and a silver head bow.

"it's beautiful" he turned his gaze to her, "you really have an eye for dresses" she smiled,

"I just really liked it" she admitted.

"you've really outdone yourself today, Diana. I think you need another promotion" she cringed,

"no thank you, your highness" he coughed out and she sighed, "my king"

"that's better" he smiled broadly at her, "I'm going to bed now and when I wake up, you better be ready for me" he whispered, giving a devilish grin. She felt blood rush to her whole face, making it turn red,

"I think Rava is calling me" she gave the silliest excuse and awkwardly ran away. He laughed to himself, he just scared her away. The moment she stepped foot into the castle, he'd forgotten about Eleanor. She just didn't seem so important to him anymore.

He just shrugged the thought of her off, she wasn't bothering him so why should he give himself a headache thinking about her? She can sort herself, she obviously isn't a kid.

With that settled, he walked up the stairs and into his chambers to retire for the night. He opened the door and closed it behind him, yawning as he did so. He quickly pulled off his clothes and hopped into bed with his boxers, he stared at the ceiling, daydreaming about her.

He smiled to himself and rolled on his side, he grabbed a pillow and kissed it, sighing lovingly after.

"I wonder why she keeps calling herself Diana? I wonder why she keeps lying?" he said to himself. All of it not making any sense.

"well, she isn't a very good liar, but almost everyone believes it's not her because of her looks" he rolled on his back, "I'm going to make her crack" he thought for a while,

"but how you going to do that Robert Vince?" he asked himself, throwing and catching the pillow for inspiration, then it hit him,

"I'll just invite her mother over and tell her that her daughter never died. And since Arianna loves her mom so much, she'll cough up the truth. Rob you are a genius!" he gave himself a nice pat on the back. He would invite her in a few days time and his plan would be in action, he would enjoy this. A lot.

......

"I don't know Rava, he's been all close to me ever since, not like I enjoy it or anything but if this goes on, he'll figure out I'm just lying to everyone" she stroked her sister, "he already has suspicions anyway. There was a time he called me Arianna and said it was a slip of tongue. What kind of slip of tongue was that?!!" she continued talking, "and now he's made me his personal maid and says I'm devoted to taking care of him like as if he's a child, and-" she stopped short and looked at her sister,

"are you even listening to me?" Rava yawned and licked her face, then nuzzling her head against her breast.

"uh-uh no way! You're not listening to me and now you want to play! I object!" Rava whimpered and brought out her tongue in adorable protest.

Arianna tried keeping a straight face but proved futile anytime she looked at her sister. She sighed in defeat,

"fine, let me take off my clothes first then you sexually harass me thinking we're having fun" Rava roared and licked her sister, not minding the last part of her statement.

She took off her clothes grudgingly and lay on the bed, naked. Rava first licked her face, saying thank you, then went down to her supple breasts. She stared at it for a while, then nuzzled it with her nose, making it jiggle a little. She loved it whenever her breasts shook, it just interests her.

"you like it don't you?" she took her left mound and shook it for her while rubbing her ears. It intrigued her and she licked the mound making her moan. She then licked the other mound and she moaned again.

Rava was always careful when it came to play time with her sister. She always made sure never to lick her with the back of her tongue, and if she did so, she would harm the one she loves.

Arianna gets up into a kneeling position, stationing her breasts in front of Rava so she could lick them better. She rubs her head as Rava licks her mounds, making them bounce more wildly. Her lovely pink tits grow hard and Rava stops to look at them, tilting her head a little. She grips on of them and shakes it, urging her to continue licking.

Rava licks more roughly as she moans louder, she watches her lick her mounds, taking pleasure in the manner in which they go up and bounce back to normal position. She presses her breasts on her sister's tongue creating more pleasure for her, she moans loudly and tucks some of her hair behind her ear, moving her sister's head closer to her chest.

"do you still want more girl?" her voice filled with immense lust. She roars, signifying a yes.

"lie down girl" she tells her and she simply obeys. She mounts her sister ad brings her breast closer to her face for another round of licking.

Rava licks the left mound and targets her hard nipples,

"ah Rava! Bad girl!" she moans out, lowering herself more, using her elbows as support. Rava licks her right nipple making her moan loudly,

"that's it girl, play with them" She was losing herself to the pleasure, she rocks herself slightly making her breasts jiggle and she reacts by licking them.

She uses her paws to gently swat and flip her breasts,

"oh, oh that's it. More Rava, more" she moans out as she juggles her breasts with her paws.

She gets off Rava, her breathing ragged, and her panting. She pushes some hair behind her ears again and gets on all fours. Rava gets behind her and gives her ass a big lick, she moans, gripping the sheets.

She licks more and more, her tongue slowly getting past 'the line', driving her mad with intense pleasure. She gently and carefully bites one cheek, making sure her teeth don't pierce her skin.

"mmm ah, ah Rava! Oh! Oh more!" she almost shouted out. Rava continued to lick and bite until she was satisfied, then she roars.

Arianna lies on her back and opens her legs wide for her sister, her inner thighs already covered in her juices. Rava approached her wet hole and licked it,

"good girl!" she moaned out loudly and she continued to lick her. Her tongue teased her button and her clit, and she began to spill more,

"yes Rava! Yes! Lick faster, mmm! Ah! Faster!" she obeyed her commands and went on faster. She moaned louder and louder as Rava pleasured her brains out. She started moving her hips to her sister's rhythm and pushed her head deeper for more pleasure.

After a while, she stopped and lay beside her sister and drifted to sleep, while Arianna was left horny, wet and mentally messed up. She thought of Rob as she stared at the ceiling, if her sister could do this to her, she wondered what Rob could do?

Her mind began flashing dirty images and she blushed hard. Him pushing his hard erection into her small hole, how on earth would that fit? She smiled stupidly and closed her eyes to sleep, she would take a bath in the morning, right now, she was too exhausted to even get up from bed.

..........

Rob smiled stupidly in his sleep, dreaming of Arianna, and manipulating her to do every little order he gives. His smile broadens as he grips a pillow beside him, he gives a low groan, just then, Diana gently opens the door making sure not to wake him up.

She closes the door and tiptoes towards him, she cocks her brow,

"why is he smiling like that?" she wonders, glancing over his body, she stops at his shorts feeling blood rush to her cheeks, that was some serious hotspot.

"I like it when you do that" he grins wider in his sleep. She then realizes he was dreaming of her, she looks at his erection, it looked so lonely yet so intimidating,

"I want it" she says to herself, already turned on. She shakes her head,

"why are you thinking like this?! Snap out of it Arianna!" she mentally slaps herself and begins shaking him lightly,

"my king, my king wake up, breakfast is ready" she calls lightly and he moans a bit,

"give me five more minutes" he retaliates, slowly going back to sleep,

"but your food will get cold" she continues to shake him but he doesn't answer. She scoffs and gets to her feet,

"fine then, don't come down to have breakfast with me. I'll just go to see Barry so he can satisfy me" she closes the door and few seconds, Rob jolts from his bed,

"Barry?!!!!" he falls from his bed, rushing to get ready to go downstairs and have breakfast before that beast eats up his girlfriend. Yet again, if she agrees.

Rob rushes downstairs and sees her sitting on one of the chairs, he sits down beside her and drags his plate towards him, stealing glances at her. He spreads the napkin on his legs,

"did you go see Barry?" he spoke up, jealousy staining his voice.

"did you enjoy making the woman in your sleep scream?" she smirked at him, he blushed brightly,

"I don't know what you're talking about?" he denied taking a bite out of his food,

"neither do I" she grinned, obviously she had won that battle. She picked a piece of food and dropped it in her mouth, Rob looked at her,

"what are you doing?" he asked.

"why I'm eating of course" she popped another piece of food in her mouth,

"with your hands??" he was freaking out a bit, he then looked down at her feet,

"where are your shoes?!" he was definitely freaking out now,

"they're in my room. I don't like wearing them" she gulped down her glass of water and went on with picking food from her plate and throwing it into her mouth.

"but you wore them yesterday!" he cried out like a child, he was losing it,

"I only acted like that just to impress you. Now, this is the real me" she burped a manly burp and licked her fingers, Rob gave her a face that couldn't be explained. He was screwed, he couldn't invite Sandra over if this is what she was going to meet, she would never be convinced by that behavior. He turned to her,

"um Diana" she turned to him, drilling her index finger in her nose,

"yes my king" he twitched noticeably,

"can you stop picking your nose?" he was looking at her awkwardly, she stops and rubs her finger on the table,

"sorry" she smiled. He looked at the infected area on the table, then at her, this would be hard.

"um, I'm inviting someone over in a few-days time to come see you and you can't do this in front of her" he said,

"why?" she cocks her brow,

"because you'll scare her away" he admitted.

"then tell her not to come" she really didn't care.

"Diana please" he begs,

"I'm sorry my king but I can't change who I am just for someone I don't know. If she can't handle me, then that's her problem" she feeds him with the fact, he sighs,

"I'm not asking you to change, I just want you to impress her that's all" his tone soft and gentle. She gives a fake scoff,

"but you owe me" she folds her arms to her chest and pouts,

"and what do I owe you?" he grins, interested in her next statement,

"a three-day getaway in my majestic jungle!" she exclaims, smirking devilishly. His grin slowly disappears, his expression changing to one of horror,

"what?!! I can't do that!!"

"well, neither can I"

"please Diana, you must understand. What will my people say when I'm gone?" he tried bringing up some excuse,

"then just tell them you're going for some important business" she shrugged her shoulders. Rob gave it a hard thought, he sighed in defeat,

"okay then, we have a deal" they shook hands and he just sold himself to the devil.

"oh just one more thing, you have to teach me all these things because I don't know how to do any of them" she lied making him sigh more, "are you going to finish that?" she pointed to his plate. He looked at it, then pushed it to her, he had just lost appetite.

"thanks" she ate quite happily while Rob let his head fall to the table.

.......

Arianna snuck out of the palace and headed straight to the prison, she kept a cool and composed figure as she approached the guards.

"halt! On whose permission are you allowed to enter here?" one of the guards asked quite strictly,

"the king granted me permission, now let me through" she lied but it was the only way she could see them.

The guards allowed her entrance, as she walked she gave a small smirk,

"oh Arianna, you are too good" she whispered praise to herself. Her eyes scanned round the prison yard that was littered with falsely accused people, she sighed, it was already lunch time so where could they be.

She started growing impatient until her eyes met with Aaron's, she signaled for him to come over and also keeping an eye on the guards so as to make sure they don't see them.

Aaron stood from his seat,

"are you going to the bathroom again?" Keith asked, this was the third time,

"no, Arianna's over there. She wants me to come over" he wanted to leave but Barry grabbed his hand,

"why you?" he asked, feeling a bit jealous,

"I don't know. Go ask her" he furrowed his brow,

"we're coming too" Keith said and got up.

After a while of waiting, she saw three men standing in front of her, their eyes popping from their sockets. Sorry for Keith though, he was already drooling.

"I call one person, and the three of you come" she grinned, folding her arms over her chest,

"we just missed you and wow, you look great!" Barry wanted to grab her and screw her but he didn't have the balls to do so.

"yeah Arianna, you look amazing" Aaron grinned with colored cheeks, "um, but don't you think it's a little bit short?" he rubbed his head sheepishly,

"well what can I say? I must do what I must to protect him. Even if it means wearing this skimpy outfit" she shrugged off, while Keith snuck behind her, he wanted a feel of the junk in the trunk, it looked so heavenly. He was literally drooling over her like a hungry wolf that's seen his prey.

"don't even dare Keith" Arianna warned him calmly and he abruptly stopped and retraced his hands to his side, walked to her front with his head hung,

"I'm sorry. But I can't resist" they all laughed at his confession,

"men are the same. Even Rob's no different" she placed a hand on his shoulder and tapped his cheek making him pout,

"and you women are the same. Always giving us boners" he did speak the truth. If you're guilty, hands up.

"he's right. Right now, you look like a pretty tasty meal" Aaron smirked devilishly at her, blood rushed to her cheeks,

"so this is the bad side you guys were talking about" Barry laughed at her statement,

"yes, but I believe you called us here for something important" he reminded her,

"point of correction, I called Aaron but nevertheless, an assassin got sent here yesterday and I need you guys to be friends with him" they cocked their brows,

"and why?" and asked in unison.

"because we need info out of him. Rob was attacked and he was the only one we captured, so we need him to tell us everything he knows, especially who hired him and the others" the men sighed,

"fine, we'll help" Barry raised his hands in defeat,

"thanks guys, I really appreciate it" she smiled at them, and this is where her love for Rob had brought her to. She would go to any extent to make sure he's safe, she was going up against someone who wasn't afraid to take another's life, not to mention she's extremely cunning. It would be difficult but she'll try her best, for love is as strong as death. Sounds familiar?

"or what? You thought we'd say no?" Aaron nudged her arm lightly, making her giggle,

"you have to get going, don't want his kinkiness to catch you here" Keith did a mock bow and they all laughed.

"I'm coming back for you guys" her heart warm with feelings,

"we have faith in you Arianna" he reassured her with a smile.

She returns the gesture and bids them farewell, she sneaks back into the palace making sure none of the guards see her. she climbs the stairs to her room but is stopped by a voice,

"are you enjoying your stay here?" Eleanor advanced to meet her. She gives a silent scoff,

"of course I am. Rob is really treating me well. He's made me his personal maid. You do know what that means right?" she furrowed her brow,

"yes I do but you should really enjoy yourself, because you won't be here for long" she grinned at her,

"and what makes you say that?" Arianna gave her a smile which dazed her a bit,

"I see that you're confident" she got herself together, "you know very well what I can do?

"yeah, sending assassins was a pretty smart idea but you made a very dumb mistake" her words shocked her out of her ego, "you forgot that there was someone who loves him and will do anything to protect him"

"how did you know it was me?" she was scared. She could tell Rob any second if she wanted to. But why hasn't she done so yet?

"you just said it right now" she proceeded to her room, leaving a dumbfounded evil princess. She growled after realizing she just gave herself over,

"she would pay for this!!" she stormed to her room and shut the door angrily. She was greeted by a lazy Rick relaxing on her bed, smoking a cigar,

"what's wrong baby girl?" he asked, rubbing off the anger that emitting from her.

"it's Arianna!!! She just made me confess to my own crime!!!" she sat on the bed with a huff. His eyes bugged out as he blew some smoke out,

"how the hell did she make you do that?!" he asked her.

"I don't know" she blushed out of embarrassment, it was really annoying. Not to mention really demeaning.

"okay, don't worry babe. Here, just smoke it off" he passed her a cigar and a lighter. She put the cigar in her mouth, lit it and huffed out a cloud of smoke that was mixed with all anger in her. "see don't you feel better?" he gave her a half smile,

"yes I do. But we need to figure out how to get rid of that rat" she huffed out more smoke. Rick positioned himself beside her,

"we should just stage her death, you know, make people believe her death was coincidental" he uttered out like it was something he does everyday.

"yes but it won't be easy to get a hitman since the last plan failed and one of them was captured" she looked at her cigar with a stressed expression, she'd never been this stressed out before until Arianna made her way back into her life.

"we'll just raise the price. You know how greedy they are" he shrugged.

"very well then" she sighs wearily, "what do we do about that useless thing in prison?" she huffed more smoke out, her cigar already halfway,

"we just have to get rid of him because I don't trust him one bit. He's going to spill and we'll be cooked" he lit his seventh and huffed some smoke out,

"another problem yet again" she sighed once more.

......

Arianna was getting ready for bed. She came out of the bathroom fresh and clean, she stretched and jumped on the bed beside her sister. Rava growls,

"and what does that mean?" she pulled her ears making her growl,

"everything will be alright" she reassured and her sister nuzzled against her. She took her warm gesture and stroked her head gently, "go to sleep because you need the rest for tomorrow" Rava looked at her,

"you heard me right, we're exercising tomorrow!" she exclaims happily, Rava's eyes pops out and she rolls on her side, her back facing Arianna.

"aw come on! You need it" a knock was heard on the door, then a voice followed,

"Diana, you still awake?" he waited for a response,

"oh boy, time to switch to Diana" she joked and Rava growled in response. She gave a small laugh and coughed, "I'm not dressed"

"okay" he let himself in, hoping to see her nude but she was wrapped in a blanket.

"very bad my king, very bad" she shook her head in disappointment, his expression saddened, he adjusted his red robe,

"I don't know what you're talking about" he pouted in defiance,

"did you need something from me?" her brow raised and she had a small smirk on her lips,

"I just wanted to tell you we start training tomorrow" he glared at the blanket with evil eyes, his gaze could cause the blanket to burn.

"is that it?" her smirk growing wider, she knew what he was staring at. He could keep staring but nothing would change.

"oh yeah, I want to see if you're really naked" he inquired,

"my king!!" she gave a doubtful yet surprised expression. He was really desperate.

"don't give me that. I want to see" his commanding tone made her sigh, sigh in defeat and disappointment. She hesitantly pulled the blanket apart revealing her gap between her breast and a little bit of her abdomen. His eyes traced down to her navel, he wanted to see more but he should just manage what he could get.

"okay, I'll leave you to sleep. Goodnight" he smirked evidently and left. She pouted when he closed the door and immediately Rava growled,

"you weren't asleep?!!?!" she gulped and Rava growled. She sighed yet again, "tomorrow will be one heck of a ride" she fell to the bed and pulled the covers over her head.

.......

Rob knocked on her door with a wide smile,

"Diana wake up, it's morning" he sang. She opened the door to meet his somewhat annoying smile,

"I know that" she wasn't impressed one bit and her face showed it all,

"aw don't give me that face, it'll be fun I promise" he dragged her all the way downstairs and into the dining hall. He pulled out the chair for her, she gave an unnoticed eye roll and sat down. He pulled his chair out and sat down, his eyes glaring into her soul.

"so my training is to tolerate you staring at me. That's pretty easy" she smirked at her own joke,

"obviously no. I'm going to teach you how to use cutlery to eat" he smiled ignoring her comment,

"so am I eating air?" he chuckled lightly, scratching the back of his head,

"give me a minute" he ran to the kitchen and came back with two plates of food, he dropped them on the table, he ran again to get the cutlery and when that was done, he took his seat, staring at her yet again,

"mmm, chicken with veggie salad, I'm impressed" she looked at him as he blushed slightly,

"yeah, my mom taught me how to cook" he laughed sheepishly,

"so how am I doing this?" she picked up the fork and twirled it,

"fork in left, knife in right" he told her and she complied, "now eat"

"how?" she asked,

"do I really need to teach you how to eat too?" he face-palmed himself making her scoff. She wasn't comfortable with the way her hands were positioned, she tried using what was in her hands to eat but she was just making a big mess as food fell from the plate to the table. She dropped her cutlery in annoyance,

"this isn't working! Let me just use my hands to eat" she begged and he declined. He got up and stood behind her,

"let's do it together" he urged her to pick her cutlery and he held her hands, showing her the proper way to eat. "see it isn't that hard" he cut a piece of chicken and put it into her mouth, "the only reason why it's hard is because you're not putting your mind into it" he took his seat once more.

She sighed heavily and tried once again. Rob picked up his cutlery and began eating, enjoying every little bite he took. She was jealous of him, doing it so perfectly. After a while, he cleaned his mouth with the edge of his napkin and turned to face her,

"are you done?" she used her fork to poke the food, she had given up. He sighed, "you need motivation. Pick it up" she obeyed and she held it in her hands, at least not all the food had fallen on the table.

"okay, now eat" he said calmly, she aimed at the food and as she did her cheeks began turning pink,

"my king, what are you doing?!" she breathed out and all he did was smirk,

"giving you encouragement" he acted like as if he was doing a good thing,

"you do know if anyone comes in right now, we're busted!" she gasped,

"well, then hurry up and eat" he smirked at her, he could be such a devil at times. And suddenly, she got knowledge from above to finish her food using a fork and a knife, she heaved heavily,

"please can you take your hands away" she gulped and he removed his hand from underneath her corset.

"I didn't even get to go in" he pouted like a child while she glared daggers at him, but he ignored once again. "you're done for today. Tomorrow is another day!" he exclaimed happily while she let her head fall to the table.

......

Ruby was in the kitchen doing the dishes, she sang one of her favorite songs as she wiped them with a napkin. Her voice was soft and delicate, and was able to attract anyone. And it had attracted someone.

Arianna peeped from the kitchen door, she smiled on seeing Ruby but put a straight face on as she walked in to get a glass of water. Ruby's attention was focused on her immediately she walked in but she had to finish the dishes, she went on with what she was doing before Arianna walked in.

"do you need help?" Diana's words froze her. She gave a small smile,

"no thanks" she went on with the dishes. Arianna pouted like a baby which Ruby didn't notice, then she put a serious face again,

"you're always alone. Why?" her words struck her heart.

"well" she began, "I used to have a sister. She was my only family, but then she got exiled over a false accusation, so yeah, she's dead" her voice low then she felt a hug from behind and the emotions surged into her heart,

"she's with you, in your heart. You just have to believe she's there" tears fell from her eyes as she heard those words,

"it is you, Arianna" their hearts were connected. Then suddenly her brows furrowed,

"how dare you lie to me! Not funny!!" she coughed out loud and that made her retract from the embrace,

"um, thanks. I really needed that" Ruby managed a serious tone which made Arianna smile,

"you know I'm always here for you" she left the kitchen with fuzzy feelings in her heart.

.......

"come on Rava! Stop being lazy" Arianna pulled her by the tail all the way outside, "see, I've already given me a workout by pulling you out here" her body glistened with sweat. She wiped sweat from her forehead and Rava growled,

"don't give that bullshit!! Get off your lazy ass!!" she swore out of frustration but Rava just yawned at her. She growled, what was up with that tiger? Although some of the guards thought she was extremely sexy when she swore.

Just then, Rob walked in,

"what's wrong Diana?" he asked, she looked very angry. She took a deep breath in then exhaled,

"it's Rava. All this luxury has spoilt her evenmore, she needs to go back to the forest!" Rava got up and went to Rob's side and began nuzzling on his leg,

"are you kidding me?!!" her eyes bulged out, now she was going to his side to win his favor. Rob found it very cute,

"just leave her be Diana" he rubbed her head. He never knew something so deadly could also be so adorable.

"but-"

"no buts. You heard me, leave her be. And that's an order!" she sighed in defeat and Rava stuck her tongue out, "she's so adorable" Rob cooed,

"don't be deceived" she rolled her eyes at him,

"she's good, you're the one I have to watch out for" his words shocked her as he wore a smug grin.

"whatever" she crossed her arms. She watched him play with her ears, a small smile formed on her lips,

"he would make a good father" she dreamt on, having a family with kids running around. She sighed lovingly,

"what you thinking about?" he snapped her out of her thoughts,

"um, it's nothing important" she stuttered, avoiding his stare. Rava sensed something in the atmosphere and she took her leave, knowing what would happen next.

"you sure?" he was flirting with her indirectly.

"you're not helping her" she sighed and he gave a goofy grin,

"how is it my fault?! It's obviously you who didn't allow her do anything. You pampered her! And now you're blaming it on me!" he emphasized, "because of you, she can't even hunt for a single meal"

"hey! Watch it! She's just being lazy, that's all. She can kill you if she wanted to." She defended her sister against his false accusations.

"okay then, let's bet on it" he proposed,

"don't make bets you can't win honey" she grinned widely, he was going to make a bet that he would obviously lose. Well, her gain.

"hey, I'm not making bets I can't win, you're the one who's doing that. If Rava is not able to hunt for her own food tomorrow, then I won't get to stay in the forest and you still have to do what I tell you." He moved closer, "and you'll have to strip for me" he whispered that part into her ear. She felt blood rush to her cheeks,

"and if I win?" she wasn't backing down,

"you can do whatever you want to me" he dismissed nonchalantly, he was so certain he would win. Rava was too lazy anyway.

"you're staying in the forest for two weeks" she said and his eyes widened,

"two weeks!!!! That's too much!!" he panicked,

"what? Afraid that you might lose?" she pressed her body against his and coiled his hair in her finger,

"no! I'm just being cautious" he said that rather quickly, "I have a kingdom to rule remember? So you have to keep that in mind"

"okay, five days then" she said ever so calmly.

"just five days?" he was surprised and she nodded. He smirked, "okay then, we have a deal" he was so confident, he guessed her closeness to him was because she was getting ready to do every dirty thing he says. He was going to have a blast.

"make sure not to cry when you lose" she grinned and swayed away. He was liking where this was going.

He followed her, into the castle. All of the guards minded their business except for Adrian. He got curious to how Rob would allow her be so close to him, and without telling Eleanor that means he would be cheating on her. But he didn't care, she deserved it. In fact, he was even happy for Rob, better to bleed to death than marry that pig.

......

Rob was on his throne adding a few more things to the engagement plan. He had already spoken to the royal tailor to make the clothes, and the decorations for the ceremony had been prepared. He wanted everything to be perfect for Keven, they've been very good friends and it's the least he could do for him.

"Rob, Rob!" Eleanor called out as she ran towards his direction. He let out a heavy sigh,

"what is it Eleanor?" he managed to conjure up a small smile and twisting his feelings to seem he's happy to see her. It was called his fake face.

Ever since he became king, he had this special technique of deceiving people without really saying anything. and there were just sometimes he had to use it, for the sake of his sanity. He used it anytime she came in so he wouldn't get her upset or angry. He wasn't interested but he had to pretend he was.

Obviously, he's not happy that he's marrying someone he can't resist putting the fake face on for. It's like it's become a reflex action for him, even if he tried to, he just couldn't.

"you've completely forgotten me" she pouted. He gave a somewhat crazed smile,

"no I haven't" he lied, "I've just been very busy" more or less.

"I know, you're always busy. Anyway, I wanted to talk about our engagement" his eyes wondered elsewhere. He had no choice, it's what his parents wanted, for him to marry her.

"um yes, what about it?" he really didn't want to know.

"Rob don't' you understand. I want us to live happily ever after, you know like fairytales. But why the delay?" she leaned on him,

"look Eleanor, I'm really sorry. But I promise it'll soon happen. Then we'll be happy" he reassured her. She gave a timid smile,

"okay, I trust you" she placed a kiss on his cheek. Her lips felt like acid for some odd reason he didn't know.

Just then, Diana walked in with a tray in her hands,

"my king, I brought you tea" her eyes spotted the devil herself. They clashed mentally before Rob decided to speak up,

"thank you Diana, that's very nice of you" he commended her.

"Rob I'll excuse you. I'll drop by your room so we can talk privately" she excused herself, giving Diana death eyes.

"what were the two of you talking about?" she asked, curious as ever.

"it's nothing important" he shrugged off. "oh that's by the way, your guest will be coming to see you in three days. Isn't that cool?!" he cheered,

"yeah, it is" she remarked dryly. She didn't really care about it, bonus, it's not as if the person is important to her or something.

"come on, show some spirit" his encouragement made her shoulders slouch and her whole figure bend,

"I'm not really interested in this, I'm just doing it for you." She yawned out, "I'm going to bed now" she stretched and turned to take her leave,

"don't forget our bet tomorrow" he reminded her, making her grin a little. She gave him a thumbs up, too tired to say anything. He smiled, that was the woman he wanted to marry. She was right there, he just needed to ask. Sometimes he doesn't understand his logic, he's planning to marry someone he doesn't love, how on earth will they both be happy? But what really stopped him from asking her to be his wife? The fact that she might say no and leave him heartbroken? But she had already shown interest in him. Or was it that he didn't want to hurt Eleanor? After waiting for more than three years, she discovers she isn't getting married to the one she loved, how would she react with that? Or maybe it's because his brain is jacked up, and he isn't thinking straight anymore?

He just wanted to be happy, but him being king will not allow some certain things in his life. He sometimes wishes he could make anything he wants become a reality. Where he would have Arianna as his wife and Eleanor will be cool enough to let it slide and go find a new love. Sometimes he wondered why his life was upside down, it's like one difficult riddle he couldn't solve but the answer is right within him.

Sometimes the brain clouds the judgement of the heart and it becomes very difficult to choose or decide which is right. But he had never thought of combining both strengths together instead of letting them rage war within him, because when logic and emotions clash with each other, it's the ultimate weapon. Although as waves, they would have their boundaries, but when people see them they believe it is just one body of water. But look closer and you will see emotions as mermaid blue and logic as dark blue, and you will be surprised of how well they blend, giving people the illusion that they are the same, but are actually different.

All these he thought on his throne, he looked at the window and saw the moon, he hadn't realized time had skipped and he decided it was time to sleep. He lazily walked to his room, climbing up the stairs like as if he has blocks tied to his legs.

He stopped by Diana's room and opened the door gently, he quietly let himself in and left the door slightly ajar. He tiptoed towards her to behold her features, but also making sure not to wake Rava up. His eyes met with her bare shoulders and realized she was nude, he smiled and lifted the blanket above her shoulders, he bent over and placed his lips just on top of hers. He then retracted and placed one on her forehead,

"goodnight Arianna" he whispered into her ears and brushed away some hair from her face. He took a step forward,

"goodnight Rob" he was surprised at her response. He turned to see if she was awake, and was actually pretending to be asleep, but she was still journeying in the realm of dreams. A smile formed on his lips as she moaned softly, she wore a small smile which made him want to stay more. But he couldn't.

He had a lot to do tomorrow and he still needed to train her, being king sucked a lot, but he has no other option. He exits the room and gently closes the door. He walked down to his room to get some well-deserved rest, he opened the door and saw his worst nightmare.

"what were you doing Rob? I was waiting for you" she motioned for him to sit on the bed. He pulled the fake face on and faced his mirror,

"kingly business, it's hard to explain" he blinked his eyes vividly, he already had bags under them due to stress and not enough rest. He streamed his hair with his hands backwards, "do you mind?" he asked and she simply shook her head not knowing what he was actually talking about. He pulled of his shirt (royal top) over his head and let it fall to the ground.

Her gaze fell in love with his torso and chiseled arms, you know for a king he was packing something. When he gripped his belt, her heart forgot to beat. He let his pants fall to the floor and he gave the world a loud yawn. She blushed so evidently thinking he was going to sleep with her, but her expectations were cut short when he fell to the soft, massive, comfortable bed and groaned loudly,

"I'm so tired!!" he grabbed a pillow and put it under his head, he was so exhausted right now,

"Rob, you know we need to talk" she lay beside him, staring at his face, his eyes closed.

"I'm listening" he didn't bother to open them. He didn't want to see her face.

"our engagement Rob. When?" she emphasized. His brows furrowed, then he opened his eyes,

"do you not trust me at all?" pretending to really mean it,

"oh Rob of course I trust you" yeah she did. To make the wrong decision.

"then stop worrying about it, I've got things under control" he lied. She sighed,

"okay, everything is in your hands" she gave up, but she still had to be very careful because what he's saying contradicts what Arianna brags about. "um Rob, there's one more thing" her words stopped him from entering dream land.

"yes?" he groaned, half asleep.

"it's Diana"

"what about her?!" he jolted up, raising Eleanor's suspicion. He composed himself, "did she do anything wrong?" his voice calmer,

"no. But I have issues with her" she lay upward to ignore his gaze. His expression calmed when he heard they have girl fights.

"well then just talk it out with her" he sat up, his back leaning on the bed frame.

"no you don't understand. She's up to something" her head turned towards his direction, then back to the ceiling, "she has bad intentions for you Rob"

"Eleanor, she's completely fine. I haven't seen any bad behavior from her, so if you're done talking gibberish, I'm going to sleep" he slid on his back and ended the conversation. She gave a low sigh and marched to her room. He had obviously taken her side and that wasn't a good thing at all. She climbed her bed, beside Rick who was already fast asleep and slowly drifted to sleep.

.......

The night was pretty fast and it was already morning. Arianna came out of the shower in a white towel, her hair dripping wet, she flipped it to one side and walked to her cupboard. She opened it and saw three maid outfits of the same design, she picked one and dropped it on the bed, her gaze shifted to Rava,

"why do I feel like I'm going to lose this bet?" she gave a low sigh and got dressed.

She exited her room and walked down the hallway, she lazily scanned every door she went by. Then she came by a door, the door so familiar. It was her room.

She opened the door and was greeted by a rush of old memories. She slowly walked in, looking around, everything single thing reminded her of her past. The small bed, the flower curtains. Her dream destroyer.

She picks it up and examines it, it was still in good shape but it was turned off. Her mother gave her this, to wake her up every morning to work. Tears swelled in her eyes but refused to fall.

She drops it and picks up a picture of her father, her fingers traced his features, then the tears fell. She wished she could have her dad back but he was gone. Then reality hit her. she was pretending to be a different person, her mother, she would have shed so many tears believing her daughter was dead, it wasn't right.

She sighed and looked at the picture, at her dad. She walks to the mirror and sees his reflection, he gives her his warm smile, a smile that could make any woman fall in love and one that renews strength.

"I love you so much dad" she whispers, tears staining her face,

"I love you too Arianna. Be strong for me" Dirk winked at her, making her smile. She closes her eyes for a second then opens it only to meet her reflection. She wipes her tears and looks at the picture once more, the resemblance was much and so, was the love.

She drops his picture, smiling to herself. She picks her photo, and takes a good look at herself in the mirror. She compares herself to the photo, she had really changed. She flips her head to one side and traces her beauty mark, she looks at the photo, the mark was still there but no one noticed it, plus, her hair always covered it.

Her thoughts went to when Rob kissed it, her cheeks turned a bright pink. She smiles to herself, letting her thoughts wonder off to what would have happened if she had let him have his way.

"what are you doing here?" her train of thoughts were interrupted by his words. She flips her hair back and coughs,

"um, I, just got curious about this room. You know, no one stays in it" she managed to give a reason out of the blue. He advanced towards her and she scratched her head out of nervousness, something she still did till today.

"I see you're holding her picture" he collects the picture from her. She mentally sighs,

"who is she?" she asks, looking away.

"Arianna" he smiles to himself, "she was my favorite" his words stabbed her in the middle of her heart, she felt bad that she had hurt him like this, she never wanted to but she had no choice.

"what happened to her?" she didn't know why that came out of her mouth but she felt she had to.

"she tried to kill me by poisoning my tea" his words stung her yet again, tears swelling up, she couldn't believe he actually accepted the lie that Eleanor blew, "but I know she wasn't the one, she could never do such a thing" a small smile involuntarily formed on her lips, "she begged me to believe her but I didn't. Now she's dead and it's all my fault" he wanted to know her reaction after that sentence, she came face to face with him,

"it's okay. Everything happens for a reason" she said. No matter who she said she was, she was still her, and nothing would change that. His eyes glistened and he smashed his lips against hers, holding her tight in his arms, not letting her go. She throws her arms around his neck, intensifying the kiss. Tongues wrestling, emotions sparking, the need for each other was extremely high at that moment, they've been holding back for too long but still certain things will not allow them proceed to love making, it was a sad truth.

She broke the kiss for breath and to look into his hypnotizing blue orbs. She's always loved blue eyes and wished that someday one of her kids will have those precious stones, and embedded in it, a lot of love. Just like Rob's. His eyes were beautiful, but they were also sad, she could see it very clearly, so she decided to ask,

"what's wrong" her voice tender with love, she could see different emotions flying around in his eyes, but he hid it so well,

"how long will we do this Diana?" he asked with a sad tone, "I love you a lot Diana, please, accept me" his fingertips brushed hair from her face, she gave a puzzled look,

"what do you mean, my king?" she wasn't understanding him clearly,

"I want to make love to you"

She immediately withdraws from him, staring at her feet, he wonders why the sudden reaction and then realizes he's hurt her feelings. But then, a voice cuts through the air,

"your majesty, the king of Oricoln is waiting for you in the dining hall" Ruby stood there patiently for his reply,

"thank you, I'll be with him right away" he turned to look at Diana who still had her head down. His expression saddened, as much as he wanted to finish their chat, he had to go see Keven. Maybe he would talk to her later.

He exited the room, leaving the two maids. Ruby walks to her and grabs her arm,

"come on breakfast is ready! I'm sure you'll love it" she dragged Diana all the way to the maid's quarters with a smile plastered on her face. She forced her to take a seat and served her breakfast,

"what's all this for?" Diana joked with a grin evident on her face,

"be quiet! I made this specially for you and all you can do is question my good deed. Don't they say 'thank you' in the forest?" Ruby made Diana laugh, that laugh sounded so sweet to her ears. She smiles at Diana, waiting for something. She takes her time to say it, then,

"thank you" she smiles at Ruby,

"don't thank me, it's your welcome breakfast" Diana laughed at her joke,

"okay if you say so" she grinned and took a spoonful of custard, "mmm, this is amazing" she savored the creaminess and the sugary pleasure of the delight in front of her. She licked her lips and went in for another spoon, then abruptly stopped, "what about you? You aren't eating?"

"I'm not hungry" she dismissed the idea,

"well, I'm certainly not eating this heavenly treat alone. Put your rear on that chair and join me" she forced her to sit down and pushed the bowl to the middle. Ruby giggles at her rhyme and picks up a spoon, she scoops some of the custard and puts it in her mouth, her cheeks tingle from the sugary pleasure and then she laughs,

"tell me more about yourself" she inquired. Diana smirks and licks custard off her lips,

"well, I have a sister named Rava, I fart when I'm scared, I chew my own hair, and, I'm looking for a nice man" Ruby laughs at her statement, almost choking on the custard,

"I saw the two of you" she deposits more custard in her mouth,

"pardon me?"

"how did it feel?"

"how did what feel?"

"the king's lips on yours"

Diana chokes on the custard, she quickly grabs a glass of water and gulps it down, she wipes her mouth with a napkin, acting all lady like for the first time in her life.

"I don't understand what you're saying" she composed herself and saw Ruby having a smug grin on her face,

"and what do you mean by that? You both seemed very much in the moment, you should've let him have his way with you" her words made Diana cough and her grin broadened, "should I stop?"

"that would be very much appreciated" she drank more water and turned to her, "please don't tell" her voice low and gentle,

"don't worry, it's our little secret" Ruby held her hands in hers,

"already keeping secrets huh?" Elaine had killed the moment with only her presence. The two didn't say anything and she just sighed, "ugh! I come here and both of you start acting dumb. Anyway, the king needs your attention Diana" with that she left, obviously irritated.

"wow, what a bitch" Diana said in a British accent making Ruby laugh,

"that wasn't very nice" she sang,

"but it's true!" she grinned, "thanks for the custard, um, your name?"

"Ruby" she smiled,

"a very beautiful name indeed. Thank you, Ruby" then she left. Ruby was happy she had time to bond with her sister, she smiled and looked down at the custard. She grabs a spoon and fills her mouth, she's happy that she's still alive and soon everything will be alright.

Diana's heels clicked on the wooden floor as she went straight to the dining hall to see Rob. She wondered why he was calling her, what could he possibly need right now?

"yes my king" she awaited his command. He turned back with a suspicious smile,

"um yes, can you please get us some juice, we're really thirsty" she nodded and was off to do his bidding, she scoffed, being a personal maid wasn't easy.

"is that her?" Keven asked immediately she was gone and Rob smirked in approval,

"yep, that's her" he relaxed on his chair,

"dude, personal maid or personal babe?!! She's hot!" he hailed Rob which made him laugh. Keven gave him a grin, "so have you made that kitty meow?" he did the idiotic grin and Rob gave him a disappointed face,

"I'm not like you that screwed every girl you dated" he chided,

"hey don't come at me again! That was then, Meghan's made me repent. She's the queen of my heart" he placed his hand on his chest and Rob gave an eye roll,

"so stop eyeing my babe" he warned which made Keven's eyes pop out,

"I knew it!" he pointed a finger at Rob, "something did happen between you two"

"stop it Keven, nothing happened" they both immediately kept quiet as she came back with two glasses of juice,

"anything else my king?" he shook his head and dismissed her, Keven stood up to catch a little bit of that stuff while Rob glared death at him,

"oh, I so dare you to make her meow!" he sat back and playfully elbowed Rob,

"forget it Keven, there is no way I'm going to transform into you" he took a sip of his orange juice and licked his lip,

"aw, I can't believe you don't want her to scream your name" he drank out of his juice, then, he gave him a smug grin, "or maybe's you're just afraid that she might slap you" Rob spat out his juice as he heard that, "ha! I got you" Keven teased him so badly he had to retaliate,

"I'm not afraid!" he pushed back,

"if not then do it!" Keven pushed harder, getting all pumped up,

"I'm not doing it Keven!" he folded his arms and refused. Keven slouched back on his chair,

"man, where's the Rob I knew back then. You must have lost your balls" he sounded disappointed,

"what did you say?" maybe he didn't hear correctly,

"you heard me, you lost your balls" Keven took a sip of his juice still disappointed,

"take it back!" he wasn't joking, he always hated being called a coward and Keven was using it to his advantage,

"if you haven't lost your balls, then I dare you! No I double dare you! What the fuck! I triple dare you to do it!!" he slicked his hair back in a 'mad man' manner, already pumped up again. He was practically leaning on the table,

"fine I'll do it!!" Rob gave in and he congratulated him. Rob sighed, "why do I have a friend like you?" he asked him,

"I don't know! Why am I not a lawyer?!" he gave him a crazed victory smile which made him even sigh more,

"what do I get if I do it?" he was talking business. Keven thought for a while,

"you remember those pink boxers that Meghan bought me?" Rob nodded in affirmation, "I'll wear them for a whole week!"

"that's pretty risky" Rob grinned heavily, "but it will do"

"but if you don't, you have to shout to everybody that you lost your balls"

"deal" they said in unison and shook hands.

......

Rob waved Keven goodbye as he set to leave,

"don't forget our little bro chat!" he reminded him,

"I won't!" and he watched Keven leave. And that's when Diana walked in,

"what bro chat?" she looked at him for an answer,

"Diana, for the dudes only" he chided and walked into the palace, she followed him,

"I hope you haven't forgotten our lesson" she reminded him,

"no I haven't and neither have I forgotten our bet" he smiled at her then continued walking down to his throne,

"so what are we doing today?" they reached the throne room and he took his seat comfortably,

"I've noticed some faults in your posture" he scanned her from head to toe, her body slouching, he coughed a little "and we need to do something about that" he wriggled the tip of his nose with his finger, hiding his blush.

"and what's wrong with the way I carry myself?" she protested,

"Diana" he took a deep breath in, "you sit like a dude" he exhaled everything out, just like that.

"as if you don't like it when I sit like that" she scoffed, obviously taunting him. His blush grew,

"it's still not right" he defended himself,

"you like it"

"Diana, no"

"no? you almost put your hand in there"

"then why didn't you stop me?"

She went silent on his question, looking away, avoiding his stare, he grinned,

"forget about that. We need to get you to stand straight, proud and presentable" he stood up and ushered her to his throne,

"no I cannot sit on my king's throne" she shook her head in defiance,

"trust me, you won't get any better offer than this" he sing-sang, convincing her and making a point. She sighed in defeat and walked towards the throne, she took a good look at it and placed her buttocks on the soft satin-feel fabric. She wiggled a bit at the softness of his throne, she could get used to this.

"now the first thing you need to do is to close your bible" he smiled,

"excuse me?" she arched her brow,

"just cross your legs" he didn't want to explain the meaning of his joke. She crossed her legs like a fancy bitch, feeling a bit of sexual readiness as a result of the lady like manner in which she crossed her legs. She felt confident. And Rob thought it was hot.

"is this good?" her voice sounded alluring, also giving him that little devilish cute smile, he gave two thumbs up with a pervert's grin. He walks up to her and clamps his hands on her shoulders,

"you need to make sure your shoulders are levelled and your back straight. Okay?" she nods and he steps back to look at her as she adjusts herself. He smiles to himself, seeing a queen on the throne. The queen of his heart. She looks at him for confirmation and he nods,

"very good. Now promise you will always sit like this....... When visitors are around but when it's only me, be free to open them as wide as you want" he grinned.

"hypocrite" she scoffed with a smile which made him laugh whole heartedly.

He wanted to finish up the chat they were having before Keven came,

"um Diana" he began, "what about Rava?" he suddenly changed his mind. He felt it was not a good time to discuss something important like this and obviously not a good place, probably when they're alone.

"she's outside" she simply answered and he smirked.

Soon they were outside and Diana told Rava what she had to do. Rava growled at her sister in defiance,

"don't give me that shit Rava. If you want to eat lunch, you're going to look for it and slay it. Good?" strict as ever. Rava whimpered and they set her out to the forest and when she was gone, Rob laughed,

"what are you laughing at?" she asked

"your defeat" he answered.

She scoffed and went in to prepare lunch for him, he followed right behind her, trailing her ass every single step of the way.

.......

It was already evening and Rava had not come back. Arianna was worried sick, she stood outside, pacing around, consistently looking at the gate, waiting for her sister to come home. Rob approached her, sipping on a cup of tea,

"she back yet?" he asked,

"no" she replied worriedly

"maybe she ran away because of the way you act towards her" he casually sipped on his tea. He looked at her only to see her sentencing him to death with her eyes, he hurriedly averted his gaze from her and continued sipping on his tea.

She turned her stare to the gaze and saw Rava coming along, wagging her tale. Diana goes down on one knee to give her a big hug,

"where have you been girl? I was getting worried" she rubbed her ears, and Rava licked her face making her giggle. Diana's expression soon changed when she saw Rava empty handed, Rava growled and she sighed, "I'm just happy you're back" she kissed her nose,

"don't mean to ruin the happy moment but I hope you're wearing sexy underwear" Rob whispered. She turned her head towards his direction and met a victor's grin, "yeah, I won"

"yeah whatever" she rolled her eyes then suddenly Rava went back to the gate, "wait girl!! Where are you going?!!" Diana called out slightly confused.

Rava came back, dragging the leftover of a dead ass. She dropped it in front of her sister and growled, nuzzling her head against her leg. Diana turned to Rob with a stupid smile on her face while Rob's eyes had already popped out of their sockets.

"don't mean to ruin the moment but I hope you're ready to sleep on the ground" his mouth further dropped, "yeah, I won" she laughed triumphantly. "not only did she get a game, she also saved some for me. Isn't that sweet?" she cooed, his head hung in defeat, he couldn't believe he lost, that means no strip tease.

"well, you won fair and square" he sniffed "I pray the forest isn't so bad" he cried in his heart, it hurt bad. Really bad.

"don't worry no one's going to eat you, except for me" she teased, whispering the last part. She happily dragged the ass away and Rava followed her, bouncing happily too. And Rob, just mourned his defeat.

.....

Rob was on his bed thinking about what happened throughout today. He had to say dinner was extremely delicious, Diana does know how to make a meal out of anything she finds. That reminds him, he has to go talk to her.

He walks down the hallway and knocks on her door,

"Diana, you still awake?" he calls. A few seconds pass as she opens the door wearing a sexy, lacy, red bra and thongs of matching features. His jaw drops as she swings her hair to one side, involuntarily giving him a sexy face,

"guess my day isn't over yet. What is it my king?" she seductively licked her lips, resting on the door frame.

"I need to talk to you. Can I come in?" he stuttered, sweating profusely. She ushered him in,

"so what is it you need to talk about?" she closed the door as he sat on the bed. He opened down his Robe a little bit because it was getting hot in here. Or was it just the color red.

She looked like his dream bitch. Sexy, confident and dangerous. Her figure was heavenly, so curvy, so tempting. And her hair shone like glass, making her even more irresistible. His eyes narrowed down her hips, giving himself a boner. Her posture was alright, seeing the changes she's already making. His throat went Sahara-desert as he couldn't bring himself to look away.

"I love you" he managed to say it. Her brows raised, "I love you Diana" he confessed for the second time,

"my king, I cannot do this. You are going to be engaged to another woman and you're thinking of starting a relationship with me, it's unacceptable!" her tone raised,

"okay, please will you keep it down" he pleaded her to cut out some volume. She sighed, went to the table and poured herself some water. She drank it halfway,

"I'm sorry." She stared at her glass, avoiding his stare.

"Diana please, I really am in love with you. I just want to be with you" he begged,

"then cancel your engagement"

He thought of it for a while, but he was so desperate, he was love sick, so

"I'll do it. Now will you accept me?" he looked like a kid begging for candy. She sighed,

"I'm not ready for that yet, but we're officially dating!" she put her glass down and mounted him with joy, "do you like what I'm wearing?" she twirled her finger in his hair, smiling like an innocent school girl,

"yes. You're wearing my favorite color" he grinned devilishly as his eyes trailed down her body, his hands firmly on her hips, "how did you know?"

"I don't know. Just wore it" she flipped her hair again, more seductively this time,

"well, I think you look delicious" he went in to kiss her but she stopped him, placing her finger on his lip,

"mmm, slow down big, bad boy. I know what this will lead into" she teased him badly. He gave a light chuckle,

"don't worry, I'll take it slow, promise" he went in to kiss her, and she permitted him. They fall to the bed kissing. Thank goodness the door was closed.

......

Ruby came out of the bathroom, dripping wet. She faces the mirror, drying her hair with the other towel, humming a song to herself.

Adrian barges into the room, startling her,

"what is it Adrian?" she asked worried. He ignores her question and locks the door, he grabs her and forces a kiss on her lips. He breaks it, leaving Ruby confused, "Adrian, are you alright?" she really wanted to know what was up with him,

"Ruby I need you. I need you right now" he was so eager to lay it on her but she was not grasping everything fast.

He strips her of her towel and shoves his fingers in her cunt, drilling her,

"um, ah Adrian, slow down, ah, ah" she leaned on the wall for support as he planted a rough kiss on her lips. He breaks the kiss, taking in her breath, he removes his two fingers and hastily puts it in his mouth, licking off her juice,

"Adrian" he pulled off his shirt revealing his chiseled eight packs, something that always dazed her. He went straight for her neck and sucked on her skin, leaving a love bite. She winces a bit and he kisses it, going straight next for her earlobe. He sucks on it gently as his body presses against hers,

"you lost, you know that?" she grinned heavily as she wrapped her arms round his torso. He withdraws from her,

"yeah, yeah, I don't care but I'm going to take it out on you" he twirled her around and pressed her against the wall, her arm behind her back, "I'm going to go real rough on you, hope you don't mind?" his grin evil and sinister

He slaps her ass and a whip like sound is heard throughout the room, he grins naughtily, he loves playing this game, he gets to torture her and not a single sound must be heard. He squeezes her ass while pressing his body against hers, trying to get her to crack so punishment can begin.

Ruby stomachs a moan as her lover slowly kneads her ass, beads of sweat already forming on her forehead. She bites her lips as he slowly pushes two fingers into her ass, she could feel every centimeter of his fingers in her, her cheeks already burning red, the wall felt so cold and her body so warm. Adrian wasn't being fair to her, she wasn't allowed to say anything and to make everything tougher, she wasn't even allowed to moan, rules of the game.

She heaves a sigh in place of a moan making him smirk, he pushes fingers more, wanting her to crack pretty soon. He knew her weak spot, she loved it when he did this to her. She scratches the wall in retaliation, holding her breath not to say anything.

He throws her hair aside and kisses her neck softly, his free hand tracing her side, feeling her curves, he breathes his hot breath on her neck, his tongue trailing from the nape of her neck to her earlobe, biting it gently. Her motions his fingers to massage her hole, rubbing it gently,

"Adrian" she moans out gently, her lips slightly apart as her body involuntarily rocked. He grinned quite heavily to himself, she was so sweet.

He twirled her around and smacked a kiss on her lips, their tongues wrestled fiercely, sweat and love building up. His tongue searched every inch of her mouth, taking her tongue in his mouth to play with it.

He sucked on it resulting in a muffled moan from her, he broke the kiss for two seconds and began sucking on her lower lip, bruising it with love and lust.

She saddles him, wrapping her legs tight around his waist. She breaks the kiss to catch breath which was very much needed, licking her lips as a sign she was enjoying his company. She runs her hands through his brown mane, love in her eyes, her heart beating with his. She wants to get married as soon as possible but she had to wait for him to fulfill his dream, she really loved him, you could see it in her facial expression. She cups his cheeks with her palms,

"screw me Adrian" she whispered it lustfully.

He places a pattern of kisses from her collarbone to her breast, sucking on her nipples afterward. A moan escapes her lips as her tits hardened under his tongue, he rests her back against the wall and she held him tight, he massages her left mound and sucked on the right harder, then placing gentle kisses round her nipple area.

She moans as a rush of cool air from the open window greets her body making every inch of her stand erect. Her moans increase he drew circles round her left tit, making it to harden the more. Her tits were as hard as rocks, and her kitty already dripping.

He carries her to the bed and slams her down, he removes his belt and tossed it to one side. She watched in anticipation as he slid of his pants and boxers down his waist and kicked them to one side. He was a good ten inches and very hard, it's like she could see his dick pulsate, he was so glorious at that moment, so manly yet so dangerous, she blushed hard and averts her gaze. He crawls in between her legs, settling himself gently on top of her,

"don't give that attitude" he said ever so softly, brushing a kiss above her lips.

"mmm" she moaned softly as he pinched her tits.

He grinned to himself and inserted himself into her, receiving a loud moan from her, her pussy tightening round his shaft. He began rocking back and forth, increasing the intensity as she moaned louder, his elbows as support and beads of sweat glistened his body. A body full of scars.

Ruby opened her eyes to meet his loving brown orbs and a small smile, she smiles back and her eyes moved down to his body making them sadden. Tears fell from them,

"what's wrong Ruby?! Is it hurting?!!" he stops like a car screeching to a halt, worried as hell.

"no it's" she points to his body and he looks down, he wondered what was wrong with him, "they're so many. You never told me how you got them" her fingers traced the freshest one. He gave a care free smile,

"it doesn't matter" he was ready to proceed until she gave a death glare, he whimpered involuntarily and sighed a sigh of defeat, "fine. You win. I came from an abusive family, my dad was always drunk and my mom never stayed at home"

"harlot?" she cocked a brow,

"yep" she was smarter than that. "and I was the only kid and I didn't have friends. I was whipped a lot by my dad for all the silly things a nine-year-old can do. Any time my mom came around it would be worse, she wasn't the friendliest of people but at least she would talk to me. Talk about things I was never supposed to know at that age" he cast a sideways glance prompting her to laugh. He smiles,

"and my dad would drag me away from her and threaten me never to see her, but you know me, I never listened and I got whipped for it" he grinned stupidly at her and she shook her head, "coming from a home like that, no one wanted to play or chat with me so I would pretend to fight off invisible monsters that are scaring all of them away. But in the end I just figured out that ono one liked me because of my parents." She was really enjoying his story so she let him go on "as I grew up I developed anger issues, I could be annoyed by a little fly and hence I became very destructive. I could literally kick anyone's ass. Then my mom told me to use that for good so I decided to serve my country by being a guard at the palace, but my dad almost killed me that day so I ran out of the house. When my mom was dying she told me she had a dream, I was dancing in the rain with a girl. A girl with hair as red as blood and the sweetest of smiles." He cups her cheek with a loving smile,

"oh Adrian" she hugs him tight as more tears stream down her face unto his back,

"she said this girl would make me happy and give what she could never give. Love" he rubbed her back ever so lovingly, "what about your dad?" she withdraws quickly to get his answer,

"he died of liver cancer. Sucks to be him though" he gave an evil smile and an 'I don't care eye roll' which made her laugh. His cruelty was funny.

He muffles her laugh with a kiss and begins rocking. She moans loudly forgetting that she hadn't yet taken her pills, but her brain was being racked, who would remember anyway? He breaks the kiss and trails more down to her breast, sucking her tits and watch them harden. Her moans fuel him more and he rocks harder, he switches places with her and she takes his role.

He guides her hips to the rhythm, the pleasure rushing through both their bodies. Their breaths become ragged as more sweat coats their bodies, she bends to kiss him, her body over- heating. He groaned as she gently bit his tongue and broke the kiss.

Her cunt was tightening harder round him, the walls closed in, she was going to blow and she could see he wanted to cum too,

"Adrian" she huffed, "I love you" she blew hard and all over him, and he came seconds afterward. They held each other, feeling warmth from their bodies, they stained the bed with hot juices but the thought of who would clean up never even crossed their minds.

"I love you too Ruby" he stroked her hair, hair as red as blood. He smiled, more like smirked "round two" her eyes popped out.

......

Diana was in the kitchen preparing breakfast for Rob. She smiled as she thought of him, the color pink stained her cheeks. She chopped veggies to the beat of a song, she was in love.

Her expression changed to one of puzzlement when she saw Ruby walking side to side into the kitchen. She winced with every step she took,

"are you alright?" obviously she wasn't okay, but who wouldn't to ask just to make sure?

"I'm fine! Why is everyone asking me that question today?!" she grabbed a glass of water and gulped it down,

"because you're walking like as if you got kicked in the crotch" she dropped the knife on the board and faced her properly. Ruby opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out, she sighed and walked away.

She walked to the dining hall, silently blaming Adrian for her current condition. She saw Rob seated with a puzzled expression,

"what happened to you Ruby?" he really wanted to know this one,

"I'm fine, nothing's wrong with me. Why you asking?" she looked around frantically,

"because you're walking like as if Adrian killed your kitty" he admitted, he was concerned,

"why would he do that?!!!!" she panicked, yelling at him. He cringed,

"I'm sorry, I was just joking" he sighed, "go rest, you have the day off" he dismissed her,

"thank you" she walked back slowly. When she was gone Rob burst into a fit of laughter, he shook his head with a smile, did he really know? They were pretty loud last night. Diana came in with breakfast,

"why are you smiling my king?" she put his plate in front of him and served him a glass of juice,

"oh nothing, it's just Ruby" he chuckled to himself,

"yeah, I wonder what's wrong with her" she placed her hands on her hips, wondering what the issue was.

"don't worry, you'll know soon enough" he smirked to himself and she gave a suspicious stare as he dug into his meal,

"so what's lesson number three my king?" she pulled out a chair and sat beside him,

"the way you speak. You swear a lot" he chewed on his chicken,

"and what's wrong with that?!" she protested using her famous British accent.

"it isn't good" he took a sip of water,

"well fuck this shit!" she threw her arms in the air,

"Diana" he warned,

"I don't swear all the time Rob, only when I'm angry or frustrated" she pleaded her case, "I promise I won't swear again" he looked at her,

"promise?" he gave those innocent eyes, bringing out his pinky,

"promise" she sighed out and interlocked it with his.

"well now that's done, your visitor is coming tomorrow" he took more water,

"well that's quite soon" her eyes rolled, "why would someone need to see me?" she asked him and he shrugged his shoulders. Her brows furrowed, "fine don't tell me" she left him to finish his meal and all he did was laugh.

.....

"everything is going good, he's started to trust us" Keith told her with an evident smirk,

"thanks. By the way, where's Barry and Aaron?" she looked around to see if she could spot them,

"nah they got themselves in a little trouble. It's okay really" he shrugged off,

"okay tell them I said to be more careful or they'll be seeing me in their dreams" she threatened,

"what about me?" Keith smirked at her,

"let's not start this Keith" she gave him a dead pan expression making him laugh.

......

She fell to her bed, today had been quite a busy day. Arianna brushed some hair away from her face, recollecting the day's memories. She thanked the Lord that Eleanor and her boyfriend were out, no wonder the palace had been peaceful.

She got to her feet and removed her corset, her features covered by black underwear. She walks to her window and sees Rava relaxing in the moonlight, she smiles, if not for her she would have lost the bet. She hears a knock,

"come in" she folds her corset as Rob enters and gently closes the door. She shakes her head, he's so predictable.

"man Diana don't you ever wear clothes?" he wondered, he's always seeing her in underwear or nude. What kind of curse was this? A blessing in disguise.

"I like to sleep naked" she put the corset in her wardrobe and closed it. She walks to him and places her arms on his shoulders, "what brings you here?" she licks her lips,

"company" he places a kiss on her lips, sliding his tongue in. She breaks the kiss,

"not so fast my king" she pulls back but Rob grabs her arm and pulls her against the door, trapped. She looks into his eyes, swimming endlessly, and as his lips neared hers she closed her eyes ready to accept him. They kiss, smearing love on each other's lips. He slides his tongue into her mouth to ransack it, she allows him entry, and his tongue wrestles with her.

She moans in his mouth, her tongue a helpless captive. She tries pushing him away but he pins her hands to the door, bringing his body to rub against hers. He breaks the kiss,

"where's the all powerful Diana?" he mocks with a smirk, brushing his tongue against her lips, firing her on,

"forget her, I'm here" she blurts, trying to kiss him but he consistently withdraws,

"what do you mean by that?" she was trying to say something that he wasn't quite getting. Maybe a confession.

"it's me, your love. I'm still here, I never left" she places a kiss on his lips. He releases his grip on her hands and kisses her back, she moans softly again, her body heating up.

He throws her to the bed and takes off his robe, he mounts her sealing another kiss on her lips. She opens her eyes to meet his loving gaze, she cups his cheeks with her hands and whispers,

"take it off" he motions his hands under her back as she lifts herself off the bed. He unhooks her bra and throws it to one side of the room, his cheeks turn pink as he sees her giving him a sexy smile. He bends his head to suck her already hard tits, his tongue dancing round it,

"mmm" she moans out, he gently bites her right nipple and fondles the other breast, "Rob" he hears his name and falls in love over again,

"Arianna" he calls to her and squeezes both breasts,

"Rob" she moans out louder. His eyes widen in realization, she finally admits. He smiles to himself and grabs the hem of her undies, slowly pulling it. Until,

"Diana, are you still awake?" Ruby's voice is heard as she knocks on the door. They both snap out of love mode and she shoves him off her,

"um yeah, I'm coming, give me a minute" she gets up and drags Rob to the bathroom, he tries to say something but she shuts the door in his face. She kicks his robe under the bed and covers her tits with her palm. She opens the door,

"is there any problem?" she faked a normal expression. Ruby gives her a confused look,

"were you doing something?" she points to her bare upper half,

"I was just about to take a bath" she lied. Ruby peeps and sees the bed sheets a bit rough and her bra on the floor, she looks back to Diana, seeing her flash a smile,

"okay" she says not really convinced, "I just wanted to ask you something" they talk for a while and then Ruby wishes her goodnight and then leaves. She closes the door and sighs wearily, Rob then comes out of the bathroom,

"that was close" he sighs heavily,

"what the hell is wrong with you?" she says as she bends to pick his robe from under the bed,

"me? What did I do?!" his tone raised and obviously surprised and confused,

"I already told you I'm not ready for this" she threw him his robe and he caught it,

"wait hold on there, you're the one who went all 'take it off' on me!" his expression angry,

"well, you started kissing me first!" she shouted at him.

"okay Arianna, I'm sorry" he tried apologizing,

"I don't want to hear it! I'm not Arianna!! Arianna is dead!" she blurted out of anger,

"she isn't dead, stop telling me she's dead!!" Rob hated a liar, he couldn't even stand looking at her at that moment,

"you know what, just get out of my room" she pointed to the door. He scoffed and left the room angry.

She fell to the bed when he was gone and buried her head in her hands, sobs were heard not long after. She couldn't believe she just got into a fight for the pettiest of reasons but why was she so angry? She wasn't understanding herself anymore, maybe Arianna is dying. She wipes the tears away and crawls into bed, still thinking of him, she closes her eyes and drifts to sleep.

.......

The rays of the sun woke her up, since no alarm, sun will carry on. She rolled to the other side of the bed where the sun's rays won't get her, she smiled stupidly in her sleep and moaned loudly in her sleep. Her undies were already soaked with her juice, she must have had the stuff in her sleep,

"ohhh, ahhh" her legs opened wider and her hands raced round her thighs. She grabbed a pillow and held it tight to her chest, "oh Rob, ah Rob, Rob, Rob, Rob!!" she blew, so hard that it woke her up from sleep. It was too sweet to be real. She looked around but found empty space,

"I knew it!" she snapped, and sleeked her hair back. She looked up at the window, "shit I'm late for work" she ran into the bathroom.

......

She rode the stairs like a wave and jumped off, where has she done that before? She ran to the dining hall and sees Rob, he was using his fork to scratch his plate, his eyes drooped and his head rested in his palm. Her expression saddened,

"he hasn't eaten?" she asked herself. She grabbed the arm of a maid that was passing by, "why wasn't the king eaten yet?" she furrowed her brows at her,

"he said he was waiting for you" she replied and returned to what she was doing before.

Realization hit her, he still waited for her even after everything. For a man, he really has patience. She ran to the kitchen to make the tastiest and quickest meal she knew, and that was her famous veggie spaghetti. She kicked off her shoes and snapped her head, this would be delicious.

Rob waited patiently for her, like he'd always done. He was really hungry but he refused to eat any food not made by Arianna, he would rather prefer to starve to death. Last night's fight still got him, why won't she just cough up? He sighed, women who can understand them?

He looked down at his plate and saw it filled with food, spaghetti to be precise. The veggies spelt an 'I'm sorry' which made him unknowingly smile, he looked up to see his lover and she greeted him with a smile,

"I'm sorry" she whispered in his ear,

"you're forgiven" he kissed her cheek making her blush a bit, "now to the main thing. What took you so long?!! I was very hungry!!" he whined like a baby, and she laughed out loud,

"I was having a good dream" she winked at him, "you screwed me good" she whispered and took a seat beside him,

"okay, you're pardoned" he happily dug into his food, she smiled at him, then a thought popped up,

"where's princess Eleanor?" she hoped she was dead and gone forever,

"oh, she went for a summit. She'll back in a few days" he dismissed quickly but the thing that got her is when he said she would be back.

"okay, that's nice" she flipped her hair out of her face,

"and what does that mean?" he gave her a smirk and she returned the gesture,

"you know what I mean. She's an ass" she rolled her eyes and he laughed,

"I agree with you but please keep the swearing out of it" they both laughed. He happily finished his meal and burped satisfactory,

"so much for a king" she waved the bad air off,

"hey but I am still a man, and men need to burp" he gave her his stupid smile. She wanted to say something but then Rava came strolling in, she came straight to her sister and nuzzled herself against her leg,

"what is it girl?" she wondered and Rava pointed to the door using her paw and growled, "someone's outside?" she stood up to check.

She froze immediately she saw Sandra, her heart skipped five beats and her mouth slightly agape. Her mother, was just there, she tried saying something but her voice failed her. Rava growled, wondering what was wrong with her sister, it's like they paused her. Tears swelled in her eyes, she wanted to hug and kiss her but all the forces of the universe would not allow that. But then again, why was she dressed like a teen?

Sandra gave Diana a blank stare, not caring about a single damn thing concerning her. The king called her here and now she's here, she just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. But something still bothered her, and that was why this woman looked so much like her husband. Maybe it was just a coincidence but it still hurt her how they were both taken away from her.

"oh I see you came aunt Sandra" Diana looked at Rob who was beside her,

"please, it's Sandra" she replied coldly not having eye contact with him,

"um, is this the guest?" she whispered to Rob and he nodded,

"please come in" he ushered Sandra in and Diana followed like a guinea pig. They went straight to the dining hall, "do you care for anything?" he offered,

"no, I'm good" she refused with so much as a thought.

"man, mama really putting the hard shell on" Diana mentally laughed. Rob looked at her,

"please excuse us" she nodded and left

After a while, Sandra bid him good bye and left without even saying goodbye to her daughter. Rob looked stressed and upset so she went to him to ask what the problem was.

"you good?" she sat beside him,

"yeah, she's just......man!" was all he could say which made her giggle,

"who is she?" she pretended,

"Arianna's mother" his gaze didn't shift from hers. She looks down,

"must be sad" sorrow tinted her voice but she hid it well, "anyway! We're going to the forest this evening for our little vacation!!" she cheered and Rob sighed wearily.

......

"are we almost there?" Rob asked over and over again as he pushed leaves out of his way,

"we're here already" she stopped in the middle of the clearing and breathed in the fresh air. Rava growled asking her what took so long, "he got lost a couple of times" she pointed behind her. He pouted,

"just three times" he fought back,

"yeah, times ten" she gave an eye roll and then turned to face him, "okay so here are the rules, if your clothes get torn then there are leaves over there from which you can make new ones. Everyone in the jungle is equal, so hence we are equals and we will be calling each other by our names, no formalities. We will also be taking turns to hunt for food, so make sure not to get killed so easily. Oh and-"

"question, what about if I need to use it?" he asked, looking horrified,

"there are bushes over there, feel free" she smiles broadly and he twitches, "oh and I have a spare of your royal clothing but you will only be allowed to wear them when we are returning back. Okay?"

"okay" he says sadly. This couldn't be happening to him. The only thing he was allowed to take was his sword and his golden watch. He was on some normal clothes and this was the only one he had. Now he wondered how she survived.

His eyes glanced over her body, her skirt was really short and she had a crop top on. If she'd just bend over a bit, he'll get full view of that ass he's been dreaming of spanking. She was holding a spear as her weapon, it was really sharp. He wasn't going to survive. Sucks to be him.

Night fell quickly and he was already hungry, his stomach punched his brain multiple times, gave it a power bomb and pinned it, in simpler words, he was so hungry he couldn't think straight. And it was also cold, he was going to catch a flu in no time. He ran his hands through his hair and waited for his girlfriend to return with food.

He heard Rava growl and saw her bouncing happily, he cocked his brow and Diana emerged from the bushes, dragging a dead deer. She dropped it in the middle of their paradise and wiped her forehead with her bloody hands, leaving its mark on her forehead. His eyes were widened in disbelief, he never knew women could be this vile,

"why you looking at me like that?" she asked him. He opened his mouth to say something but nothing came out. She shrugged her shoulders and continued with making dinner.

Not long, dinner was ready. She put a big leaf filled with roasted meat and potatoes in between both of them, he looked down at the food,

"where did you get the potatoes?" his brow arched,

"in my fruit and veggie garden" she pointed to the area near the large tree. Well, he was convinced and dug in, with his hands. Their dinner was silent, "what's wrong?" she asked him, he had barely spoken since they got here,

"um, it's nothing" he shrugged and coughed, "um water?" he looked around. She stood up and returned with a big leaf filled with water, he collected it and gulped down the water, most of it spilling on his shirt.

She giggles and points to his shirt, covering her mouth with her hand. He looks at his shirt and exhales, he pulls it over his head,

"so much for clothing" he tosses it to one side. He looks up at her, her eyes pinned to his torso, he grins secretly and snaps his fingers, "what are you looking at huh?!" he gives a crazed smile,

"nothing" she looks away, hiding her embarrassment. Rava growls and moves into the canopy, she falls asleep on the huge leafy bed after a while. Diana yawns, "I'm pretty tired too"

"but you need to take a bath" Rob points to the blood on her forehead. She sighs wearily,

"want to take it with me?" she smirks and he returns the gesture,

"couldn't hurt now could it?" he followed her to the behind the scenes bathroom, where the moon sprinkled its beauty upon the waters, making it sparkle.

He marveled at the sight and forgot to close his mouth. She laughed and helped him with that. He chuckled at his silliness and hugged her playfully from behind making her laugh. He releases her from his grasp so as to permit her freedom to remove her top.

She tosses the shirt to the ground and tugs at the hooks of her bra,

"stupid thing" she's honesty tired of wearing these things,

"may I?" he smirked as he unhooked her bra and threw it to one side, his hands slowly slid to her chest sending chills throughout her body. He grips them and she gasps, her cheeks reddening, she coughs and pushes herself off him,

"thank you very much Rob" she winks at him and jumps into the large body of water. She resurfaces moments later in the middle of the fall with a more or less crazed laugh, "that was so good!!!" she slicks her wet hair back, her eyes stare deep into his soul, "aren't you coming?" she blinks and he returns the gesture. He smirks,

"turn around" he unbuttons his pants. She pouts and turns around, waiting for him to come join her, what was so special that she had to turn around? She turned back and saw no one there,

"where did he go?!" she swam to the ledge and climbs up and takes a good look around. Was he abducted? And so quick? He looks down to the floor and picks up his pants, "his trousers are still here" she drops them and begins calling out his name. She kneels near the ledge, scouting the area, for any clues that might help her find him......until she is drawn into the water by two hands by the head.

They both surface up, him laughing and her scared to death. He swims away to laugh at her better, it was better to him with distance. She slicks her hair back with a growl,

"what the hell was that?!!!?" calming down to regulate her breathing. She almost died of shock and he was there laughing.

"can't I play a silly prank anymore?!" he laughs more and sticks out his tongue. She scoffs and swims to the ledge to sit on it. She positions herself well and crosses her arms across her chest, obviously upset with him.

He gives an eye roll and swims to her. He props his elbow on her thighs and gives his cutest eyes to get her affection, but all proved ineffective. He sighs,

"Diana" he calls out her name and takes a deep breath in, he slowly rubs her thighs giving her his most charming smile, but she wasn't budging. "babe" he called out,

"what?" her annoyance lowered, he'd gotten her.

"you know I love you" he began with the emotional blackmail, "and I want you to be happy" she rubbed the tip of her nose, still not looking at him. He sighed, "I'm sorry for being a complete asshole and I promise never to scare you again"

"I forgive you!" she grabbed his head and kissed him happily. She moved a chunk of his wet hair away from his eyes, she loves them so much she just can't help looking at them. "I like your eyes" she says dreamingly,

"courtesy of my dad" he smirked playfully, pleased with her compliment. "be careful not to get lost in them. Even I get lost when I'm looking at myself in the mirror" she laughed at his joke, he smiled happy that he could make her laugh like that. Like she was her old self again.

"come on, let's go to sleep. I'm tired" she yawned out and got to her feet. He got out of the lake and followed right behind her with their things slung across his shoulder, he involuntarily yawned too which made her laugh for no reason. He smirked to himself and wrapped his hand round her waist and pulled her closer to him as they walked to the leafy canopy where Rava was already fast asleep on the giant leafy bed.

They both settled down on the bed together, she clinging onto him, feeling his body radiate with heat as her breast touched his chest. He put his arm round her and they slowly drift to sleep. In each other's embrace.

Next day......

"but that's impossible Aunt Sandra! Arianna is dead" Henry couldn't grasp what Sandra was saying. It was all too confusing.

"I know. But he said that was my daughter" she sipped on her cup of coffee,

"but Sandra, do you actually believe that that is Arianna?" Jude asked a serious question here, it was so sensitive. She thought for a moment, she looked nothing like her precious angel, but resembled Dirk so much. Like that was his own blood, and the eyes of Diana pierced her so much, but she believed that her daughter was dead and nothing could change that.

"she looks nothing like Arianna" she started off, thinking more about it, then her heart dampened, "but how on earth would Arianna have survived execution?" tears swelled up in her eyes but she refused to let them fall. "and if she were my daughter I would know" the tears feely fell. Jude feeling bad, handed her his handkerchief,

"Sandra forget about it" he pushed the thoughts aside, "so how do you like my special coffee?" he grinned heavily,

"I have to say, it's pretty good. You disgrace most women when it comes to cooking" she praised him,

"and yourself when it comes to asking them out" Henry murmured to himself and got a nice punch to the shoulder from his dad. He wined and rubbed his shoulder in pain, regretting he ever said that.

"well I should be on my way. Thanks so much for the coffee Jude" she stood up from the chair and adjusted her skirt, "be a good boy Henry" she advised and left their midst.

"she's a strong woman" Jude said out loud as she left, "I wonder how she copes?" he shook his head and went back to his business.

As Sandra walked back home the thoughts wouldn't leave her alone. Thoughts of her Arianna, and if that was really her. She'd missed her angel so much and if that were really her, she would be forever grateful to the Lord for keeping her daughter safe.

Arianna's name kept echoing in her head, she wanted to believe but how could she? It was really that hard. She stopped at the entrance to the house and opened the door, the house had been so empty without her bundle of joy. Nothing seemed right anymore.

She closed the door and flipped her hair to one side, and then sighed to herself,

"old habits die hard" she murmured. She had only herself to talk to and no one else. Probably this is how it was meant to be. But she still dearly wished for her daughter to come back. And when she comes back, she would be right here waiting for her.

..........

"okay Rava!" Rob laughed as Rava's tongue ravaged him, "stop! That's enough!" she stopped and her ears drooped as his tone changed to a serious one. But as soon as his smile crept up his lips she began licking him again. Her little way of saying I love you.

Diana was busy preparing lunch for herself and Rob. Rava had already eaten her share and Rob was too distracted to help her. But she had no grudges against him, she actually felt like a wife. Taking care of the food and making sure he's okay and well fed, no matter where they found themselves.

The meat roasted nicely over the fire as Rava chased him around, playfully pouncing on him each time she caught him. She smiled to herself, family thoughts filling her mind. Their kids chasing their father around and jumping on him when they catch him. She sighed dreamingly as she threw some sticks into the fire,

"what you thinking about?" he was right there in front of her, his eyes penetrating to her soul. She snaps out of it and collects herself,

"nothing. The food is almost ready" she looked at the huge piece of meat cooking over the fire.

"don't try to change the topic. What are you thinking about?" he pressed on,

"I'm thinking of starting a family" she admitted nonchalantly, not having eye contact with him,

"with who?" his question stunned her, having a triumphant smirk on his face,

"with myself"

"well, that's impossible"

She looked up at him with an 'are you serious' expression and he just flashed a happy smile. She rolled her eyes,

"it'll happen"

"so who's going to make it happen?" he did it again. She opened her mouth to say something but instead let out a small laugh,

"you're a pervert outside your palace"

"and you're not who you seem to be" he countered,

"the meat is ready" she quickly changed the subject and put it on a huge leaf,

"you know I love you so much Diana" he began, getting her attention, "and if you love me back, then tell me who you really are. They only thing you've told me is that you came from the jungle, what about your family? Friends? You never uttered a single thing about them" his words heartfelt.

"what are you talking about? I'm me of course" she panicked a little, "let's just eat this thing before it gets cold or before you know who comes along" he chuckled and they dived in. In to a silent lunch, thoughts rumbling in their heads, to occupied with thinking, forgetting to strike up a conversation. But both were actually content with it, sometimes nothing needed to be said. Silence did the talking and love understood it perfectly.

.......

"okay, would you choose rather to have a lot of money or the ability to fly" they played this silly game as the stars sparkled evidently in the night sky.

"the ability to fly" she smiled broadly, her hands drawing circles round his chest as she clung to him,

"why?" he asked, curious of her answer,

"so I'll be able to swoop down and steal all your money" her answer resulted in a laugh from him which also made her laugh,

"not if I catch you first" he smirked and turned his head to look at her face,

"okay my turn" she thought for a while, "would you rather choose to be in a room full of naked women or only screw one woman for the rest of your life?" her grin evident. He laughed and thought about it,

"I'll stick with one woman" she laughed at his answer,

"and here comes righteous Rob!" she mocked and laughed more. He smirked,

"only if that woman is you" she went silent then burst out laughing again,

"I take it back. Lecherous Rob is your new name" she laughed on,

"I can never satisfy you" he shook his head jokingly in disappointment. She sits up to look at his face from a view,

"why do you say that?" a smile crept up her lips,

"because you're a woman. And no man can ever satisfy a woman, no matter how hard they try. Even if we shoot you gals with our gun-blade, y'all just gonna come back up like ya have spare lives. Worst of all, bonus power ups" laughter burst out of her mouth and she buried her head in his chest, still laughing hysterically, not able to stop.

"you're so funny" she coughed out in between the laughs,

"sometimes I don't know why I still have my fuck-stick if I know you're not gonna let me fuck you!" she continued to laugh, this time, pointing her index finger at him. She falls to the ground beside him,

"there's a reason why I say that" she wipes some tears from her eyes,

"yeah I know, because you aren't ready. Don't worry I so understand" he pouted and she ridiculed him with her laugh, "you know, fuck that! I want it now! Give it to me" he grabs her playfully and she struggles for freedom in her state of uncontrollable giggles.

She breaks free and crawls away from him but he gets up and grabs her by the leg,

"no!!" she screams a defiant 'no' and shakes her leg violently to release it from his grip. She fails and stops struggling, he turns her onto her back and settles himself in between her legs, "no Rob!! Bad Rob!!" she screamed and laughed simultaneously as she pushed his head back.

"if you don't let me kiss you, I'll lick your pussy" he proposed.

"fine" she pouted and gave him a quick and short peck on his lips.

He gave a lusty moan and went straight to her lips, sucking and biting it as he slowly lowered himself on her small body. She broke the kiss and began laughing for no reason,

"don't start this Diana" he forced a kiss on her lips, muffling her laughter but it only made her laugh more. She broke the kiss again and began dodging his lips, "why are you so naughty tonight?!" he asked her and the universe as she blew raspberries at him. He saw this as an opportunity and captured her tongue, sucking it hard, receiving a loud moan from her. He broke it to look into her eyes, her eyes glowing mischief, she was acting like a kid tonight for a reason not know to him.

She rolled on top of him, feeling all giddy. She flipped her hair to one side and licked her lips seductively, she was obviously ready for it but was saying the opposite just to tick him off.

He tried reaching for her breast but she fought his hands for that, giggling in the process,

"stop!" she orders him with a smile and he stops immediately. He drops his hands and sulks, "you're the one who's being naughty" she adjusts her bra strap and takes her time to adjust her hair.

His eyes dart around and he grabs her mountains quickly, groping them and not letting them go. She struggled with removing his hands but when a man has a grip of something he likes, it's hard for him to let go. She slowly lost her strength as he moved them in a circular motion, making her brain go round and round. Her hands fall to his chest as she let out soft, lusty moans.

She instinctively unhooked her bra and let his palms feast on her bare flesh, her tits as hard as erasers because of his groping. She slowly rocks to the rhythm, grinding on his crotch, making it erect and ready for fuck. She grinded faster, loving the feel of his gun-blade moving against her dripping pussy. But her panties, the wall, blocking her from reaching maximum pleasure.

She moans as he pinched her nipples, and she moaned louder as he moved her mounds faster. She begins humping him as she couldn't take it anymore, she wanted to fuck. He had a devilish smirk on, he had broken her mentally but she was built up sexually. She wanted his shaft, and now.

She raised up her mini skirt to remove her soaked undies and get down to business but he stopped her,

"don't rush it Diana. The time isn't right yet" she almost ran mad after hearing those words come out from his mouth. After breaking her brain and arousing her to the point of no return, he's here saying the time isn't right? He's a fucker.

She looks at his erect stick-shift, that thing must be long to reach that height through his trousers. And that's the thing that aroused her most. She whimpered as he slowly released his grip from her breast and settled her on the ground, he stood up and dusted himself. He looked at his massive boner and the wet spot it had made, too bad but it was worth punishing her.

She hugged him from behind, taking in his manly scent. She retracted from him, not knowing why she did that. He turned around and placed a gentle kiss on her lips, making her giggle.

"go get something for me to eat please" he placed a kiss on her lips again,

"would fruits do?" she licked her lips to savor his taste,

"yes they would" he kissed her naughtily and played with her ass, slapping it and bouncing it was his favorite part.

"don't go anywhere" she warned him and went to get the fruits. He smiled to himself, that was the woman he was going to marry and start a family with.

His eyes never left her as she gathered fruits in her arms for him, but something still intrigued him, and that was why she wanted him dead. He still hadn't been able to solve that hanging mystery, but one day he will, right now, he should just enjoy the pampering of his soon to be wife.

Two days later......

"I'ts been a blast here. No work to do, no annoying Rick and there's actually good food here! Thank you lord for this blessing in disguise" he chilled as Diana pet Rava to sleep,

"and you said it was going to be horrible" she smirked at him,

"I thought it was but I can actually get used to this" he rubbed the tip of his nose with an ornery smirk and laughed, "and now I know why you like it so much here"

"what gave it away?" she joked and gently moved away from her sister, careful enough not to wake her up.

She strolled over to the tree which he rested underneath and took her place beside him,

"so when are we leaving?" he wrapped his arm around her,

"I thought you said you liked it here"

"but that doesn't mean I want to stay here forever" she gave him an eye roll,

"okay. We're leaving tomorrow"

"yes!" he cheered. The forest wasn't bad but he'd missed his castle. And his bed.

His mind wondered on the engagement would be a few days from now. He so wanted to see the look on Keven's face when he loses the bet, it would be hilarious.

His gaze turned to her figure which was rested on his, he gently stroked her hair, a smile forming on his lips. For some reason he didn't know, he knew he would get married to her eventually whatever happens. It was like a silent whisper, it told him that she would be wedded to him and him only. Not Eleanor.

......

Night fell quite fast and the lovely couple were enjoying themselves in their enchanted lake. They both kicked the water with their feet as they sat on the ledge,

"so last night here?" he slid his hand on top of hers. She turned to him,

"yeah" she smiled shyly. He inched closer to her,

"and we'll back to the palace with" he sighed, "Eleanor" his tone weary and his morale down. She giggled,

"sucks to be us" he laughed at her comment, "when will she leave?"

"I don't know. But it'll be soon" he avoided her gaze. He was lying, he hadn't even told her he was cancelling the engagement, he just wanted to date Diana at all costs and if she were to find out, he's cooked.

His throat became dry and his conscience haunted him. If he told Eleanor she would be upset and heart broken. But if he told Diana the truth, he would be six feet under. He was in a pickle. And he couldn't pick both. Or could he? No he couldn't, that would be wrong. He sighed,

"what's wrong?" she asked concerned. He looked like he was about to fight war,

"it's nothing. I'm just tired" he stood up and left without another word. Her conscience became troubled, why the sudden change of emotion? It didn't make any sense. What could be wrong with him now?

Next day......

"feels so good to be back!!!!" he fell to his bed with a satisfied smile. He opened his eyes, images of their wedding day flashing in his mind. He sighs lovingly, "we're almost there" he closes them back and sinks to his imagination.

Arianna was busy preparing a treat for him, something sweet that wasn't her. She tapped her foot lightly to the imaginary music playing,

"where did you take Rob to?" the question shot out from a dreaded mouth. She whipped around to see,

"oh, we went on a summit Princess Eleanor" she gave her best smile to the evil corn dog that stood at the door of the kitchen.

"and give me reason why I should believe what you're saying" she folded her arms across her chest,

"believe it or not, we were together and that's what matters" she went back to making that dessert for him, and she gave a scowl,

"stay away from him Arianna" she warned. Her helplessness made her laugh,

"and what will you do?" her facial expression changed to a serious one, her able to scare the scariest of people.

"I'll eliminate you" she fought back. Arianna gave an eye roll and continued with what she was doing,

"you have the first strike" she responded dryly. Eleanor left the kitchen annoyed but also determined to get rid of her enemy.

Arianna had mortified her so much she couldn't take it anymore. Who does she think she is? She isn't queen and she shouldn't act like one. How dare she undermine her! She would take revenge, she would make sure Arianna dies a slow and painful death.

Three days later......

It was the day of the engagement and preparations were in full swing. Rob was as busy as ever, handling things but he wasn't alone. Diana was also there to help him. She wasn't his personal maid for nothing.

He smiled to himself and sat on his throne for a little break while she took care of the rest,

"so grateful to have a woman like her" he said to himself. Diana was so helpful but Eleanor never did anything. She just enjoyed it when he bought expensive clothing and jewelry for her, never even asked if he was doing alright.

They barely even talked nowadays since she concluded that he was always busy, she never made his work easier so they could spend more time together. All she did was eat, sleep and spend and that seriously ticked him off.

She wasn't like Diana, even when Arianna pretended to be Diana, she was still Arianna but a lot stricter and scarier. She never really changed, but he still didn't know why she put on the impression. Like she was afraid of something happening and hence decided to change her identity. Even if she was afraid, was it so bad that she couldn't tell him?

He sighed, his life had been more or less upside down and he didn't know what to do. On one hand, he had a really spoilt princess that barely cared about him and on the other hand, a loving girl who's pretending to be somebody else and tried to kill him once. He buried his head in his hands, he was so confused right now, he lifted his head again and saw a hand offering him a glass of water.

He smiled and took the glass,

"very thoughtful of you" he took a sip,

"I'm not your maid for nothing" Diana smiled back at him, "everything's almost ready. And the tailor is here with the dresses. They're amazing by the way" she laughed at her words. He smiled at her innocence,

"I want to see them too" they went to where the dress maker was. He gave her the signal and she winked back and left the two alone.

They went through the dresses together but as she saw each dress, they looked rather small. Too small for her. Her expression saddened,

"where's my dress?" her face like that of a five-year-old that lost her mommy, "these ones are quite small" she dropped the one she was holding,

"oh yeah, that reminds me" he stood up and opened a wardrobe and brought a beautiful dress that shimmered like gold. Its colors, red, silver and blue and it was absolutely stunning. He held it in front of him,

"here it is" he walked up to her as her mouth hung in the air in astonishment,

"it's beautiful" the words soft. She felt like these happy girls getting married in fairytales.

"yeah, I saw it and I thought you'd look really good in it" he rubbed the back of his head sheepishly and blushed slightly.

"that's so sweet of you. And you had it specially made for me?" she marveled at the dress as he nodded shyly. She hugs him and he feels like a school boy who just found love. He coughed out a little,

"they're also matching jewelry and shoes. It's in the wardrobe" he tried acting all cool and reserved but she could see right through him,

"you're the cutest" he blushed brightly. Why on earth was he acting like this? Because a girl paid him a compliment. Totally worth it.

......

The stars glittered high above the sky, Arianna stayed outside to catch the view. She looked down at her lovely dress, she looked just like a princess. Not Eleanor. She flipped her hair to one side and ran her fingers through it, she felt so confident like she could do anything. She could feel her lady persona come up, she was the queen of England.

She laughed at her childish thoughts and marveled at herself in the dress, gazing at her behind. It looked quite big for some odd reason, bigger than normal. She sighed, she always wanted a small butt but instead she got a big, fat, bouncy ass that for some reason drove Rob mad. Guess he just liked butts.

Rava comes along running to meet her sister. She nuzzles her head round her leg and circles her,

"hey hold on a sec" she adjusts the fluffy bow Rob was so kind to give her. Didn't want her feeling left out so he got her a nice, red, fluffy bow. It was so nice of him to do something like that, "there we go! The prettiest tiger in the jungle. No one can beat your beauty!"

Rava growled at her comments, then went back inside to go scare Keven. Anytime she strolled in, he would cling to Meghan like a magnet clinging to a metal bar. He was afraid of anything with sharp teeth, and Rava had lots of them. It freaked him when he realized that Rob was cool with that thing in his palace, he played with it like it was just a kitten. But to Keven, it was a man eating beast ready to devour anyone if not treated nicely.

Arianna felt a rush of cool breeze hit her face, she smiles in retaliation and moves her hair out of her face,

"aren't you enjoying yourself" a voice echoed. She whipped back and saw the butthole, "you're all dressed up fine and fair. He's really treating you well"

"is that a compliment or are you just trying to base one of your useless threats?" Eleanor laughed at her statement,

"my threats aren't useless, you're the one who isn't using that empty head of yours" Arianna scoffed and did her eye roll,

"so what are you planning to do now?" she was always up to no good,

"nothing much. Just know his life is in danger, you can't guess what might hit him" she sing-sang and laughed happily but evilly as she left.

Arianna growled and rushed inside with rage circulating round her entire being. She hated Eleanor since the day she saw her, she was such a butthole. She fiercely grabbed a sword from one of the armourment that decorated the palace, she would kill that bastard today.

She stood at the entrance of the throne room and scanned it with robotic eyes for any intruder. When she found none, her temperance dropped but she didn't loose guard yet, she continued keeping an eye on Rob for about three hours. No food, no water, just watching. Tracing his every movement like a hawk, not permitting a single strand of hair to fall from his head.

As expected, she grew weary and decided to rest a while outside. She breathed in fresh air and let it all out,

"she's the biggest liar on planet earth" she said to herself. She huffed out of frustration, feeling uneasy for some reason.

She turned around only to see a blade aimed for her head, she blocks it with her sword and moves back in a defence position. Soon, men in masks surround her all armed with spears and swords. She sighed to herself,

"time for a work out" she spun her sword and herself into an offensive position.

Two charged at her with the intent to slay her but she blocked both strikes with her sword and gives a kick to the first guy, she uses the edge of her sword to jab the second in the gut.

When both were down, more charged forward to attack but she was ready for all of them. She dodged multiple attacks from each man and countered some but made sure not to kill them.

She one an unexpected kick to the nuts which stunned him and she threw him against his fellow men. It was a sad battle for the men as they lost pitifully, so bad, it's like they didn't even know how to wield a weapon. Or they were really that slothful.

She huffed as she allowed the men to escape. It wasn't their fault. It was the butthole's fault. She could never get anything the good way,

"pathetic" she threw the sword to the ground and looked at her bloody hands. One of the men must have been lucky enough to hit her, she sighed and sneaked into the kitchen to rinse them off.

She dried her hands with napkins as she wondered why they had come after her and not Rob. It was very unusual because she had expected them to attack someone helpless and not her. She laughed to herself, he wasn't so helpless.

She left the kitchen with a smile plastered on her lips, she arrived at the throne room where everyone was. She saw Keven on one knee proposing to Meghan, everyone cooed while she just did a plain smirk,

"he better propose to me like that" she said as Keven slid the ring through her finger and everyone cheered in celebration. She clapped her hands, happy for them. Soon everyone began eating and drinking and the couple chatted merrily away with Rob. She'd done her bit, she turned to leave just until she heard someone call her name,

"wait, I want to show you something" he dragged her to a room, quite unexpectedly.

He closed and locked the door behind them, he quickly embraced her,

"I don't know what I would have done without you" a smile evident on his face, he couldn't contain his excitement but she had a feeling he was up to something,

"um it's no problem, I ain't a personal maid for nothing" she sat down on the bed comfortably. She looked around and found out that it was his room, he sat beside her,

"what can I do to repay you?" he asked earnestly,

"psh, It's just my work. Pay me at the end of the month" she joked. He smiled mischievously,

"so there's nothing I can do?" his hand slowly crawled to her thighs, she wanted to gasp but he plastered his free hand around her mouth, "don't make noise princess"

She had to simply obey, next time he dragged her into a room, she would stay at the door. He gently lay her on her back and removed his hand from her mouth,

"what are you doing?!" she furrowed her brows. He simply shook his head,

"no noise" his hand worked up to her panties, and as he pulled them down, she let out an unexpected shriek which made him smirk drastically.

He threw the black lacy thong to one side of the room and slid in two fingers, he gently stroked her clit which made her cringe a little, he smiled as he fondled her, and as the moans escaped her lips uncontrollably. He pushed his fingers deeper which made the tempo of her moans increase, he was really feeling himself.

He glanced over his shoulder to see her pleasure stricken face, her lips slightly apart and her chest heaving. He hovered over her face, her eyes closed, enjoying the treat he was giving her. He gently pinched her core and she gasped, he chuckled lightly and as she heard his laugh her brows furrowed a little, why was he laughing?

He increased the speed at which he fondled her, his fingers already very moist. He put what he had in his mouth, she was very sweet, as expected from a girl like her. He places a kiss on her lips, sharing the sweetness of her juice. She was so timid at that moment but inside her desire for him burned like a raging fire, and she got what she wished for.

He licked her core, savoring the taste. It was so sweet he didn't mind getting drunk with it. He took another lick and her response was heard. His tongue played with her pussy like a kid plays with a toy and it got her, he could already feel her spilling over.

Arianna was having a hard time trying not to cum so easily, she just wanted to let it go. If she'd bottle that shit up for one more second, then......who knows what my happen to his face. His tongue felt like satin as he licked her walls, the warmth of his mouth was making it hard for her to hold back. Her body malfunctioned the more he teased her with his tongue.

Her eyes began failing her, they wanted to close, her brain in code red, her body burning, her mind rotten and her cunt, about to blow. She gripped the sheets as her walls tightened round his tongue, she was done.

He took in a lot and licked his lips, her gently licked the opening of her pussy, the cum hot and sweet. He licked more off her thighs and her core, he kissed her and got off his knees. He climbed the bed to meet her asleep,

"Diana" he called out her name but got no reply. He lifted her arm up and watched it drop lifelessly to the bed. His eyes widened,

"is she dead??!!!!!!!" his brain panicked,

"I'm not dead" her words shocked him. He sighed in relief and gave a sheepish laugh,

"just wanted to be sure" he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. She smiles and pulls him closer for a kiss, their lips intertwine and embrace for a moment before they are pulled apart,

"get your ass back at the party" her fingers rummaged through his hair as she wore a small smirk,

"I promise to be back soon" he gave a quick kiss and left. She smiled to herself and looked at her dress,

"guess I won't be needing this for tonight"

......

"no way!!!" Keven couldn't believe what he was hearing,

"yes way. Pink fits you anyway" Rob chuckled at his priceless face. Keven couldn't believe he lost, Rob did have balls after all. He sighed,

"I don't believe you" he put on a defiant expression. Rob gave him an eye roll and put his fingers near his nose. He sniffed it,

"how am I so sure it's not your cum?" Keven was stubborn but Rob wore a very big stupid grin as he brought out her black thong.

Keven twitched as he saw it,

"how am I so sure you didn't steal that?" Rob gave him another eye roll and gave it to him to examine it. Keven did a few tests by sniffing it and rubbing it against his face, he gulped, "how am I so sure-"

"don't even dare say it" his tone deadly. Keven's shoulders slumped,

"guess you won, and I lost. You do have balls" he choked back the tears of defeat while Rob smiled the smile of victory,

"next time, don't make a bet you know you can't win. Lesson learnt" they shook hands and laughed it off, "she's waiting for me, may I?" he grinned heavily,

"of course you dick! What are you waiting for? Give her round two" Keven patted his back and pushed him, he watched him go, "you're still the same Rob"

Rob made his way back to the door of his room, he could feel his heart flutter in his chest, but he didn't know why. As he grabbed the door handle, he heard somebody call out his name, he turned around,

"I've been looking for you everywhere" Eleanor tugged at his arm,

"sorry I didn't know. You need something?" he faked a smile,

"yes. We need to talk about our own engagement" he didn't want to hear that word at all,

"um yeah, don't worry it'll be grand. Promise" he tried to quickly dismiss it,

"And the rings must be perfect and also the cake. What flavor?" she sing-sang,

"strawberry. Got it" he smiled,

"I love you!!!" she hugged him tight and skipped away happily. He opened the door to the room and met his love nude but with a disgusted face,

"what's wrong?" he was worried,

"you're still going to marry her" she sniffed back the tears, "but you promised me"

"no Diana, it isn't like that" he tried explaining to her but she wasn't ready to listen to anything. she hurriedly got dressed and grabbed her shoes but he stood in between the door,

"get out of my way Rob" she begged more than threatened, the tears already falling. She couldn't stand looking at his face,

"Diana, please listen to me. It's not what you think. Please!" he tried begging her but she pushed him away from her and fled out through the door, closing it with a bang.

Why was this happening to him? He wanted to go after her but with the crowd and everything, he couldn't. He fell to his bed sad, angry and disappointed, he buried his head in his palms,

"no" it escaped his lips like air.

# Chapter 7: Under the night sky.

Arianna worked silently in the kitchen, not knowing why she was still in this castle. It's been a few days since that event and she's been keeping quite a distance from him. It had really hurt her when he said he was still going to get engaged to that murderer.

She dropped the knife in rage, it was best if she just went back to the forest to live a peaceful life instead of worrying her whole entire being for him. She sighed sadly, picked up the knife and went on with chopping veggies. Suddenly she felt something brushing against her leg, she looked down and saw her sister,

"what's wrong girl?" she growled, looks like she needed attention, "aw, you're bored aren't you?" Rava growled at her question, her ears drooping. Arianna gave an eye roll,

"I'm fine, really." Rava gave a disappointed face. What kind of lie was that? "look, I'll be alright. It's nothing that I can't handle"

Rava whimpered and licked her leg, moving her body in between her legs,

"Rava I don't want to play now" she wasn't allowing her to concentrate, but she couldn't help it. Her sister was upset how would it not affect her? She disturbed her further by licking her legs which made her sigh in defeat, she knelt down to her height and was welcomed by a warm lick to her cheek, "okay, when I'm done we can play for as long as you want" she rubbed her ears gently. Rava roared and gave her another lick, rubbing her head against hers, she laughed and kissed her nose,

"I love you too" with that she strolled out of the kitchen leaving her sister with a small smile on her face.

......

"are you kidding me?!!" she wasn't believing what she was hearing,

"you trust Eleanor right? You know she can do anything to have her way" Barry took down a shot, "it was actually sad. Poor guy was helpless"

"yeah, I pity him, he just wanted to help his family but got caught in this shit" Keith scoffed in disgust,

"Arianna you have to help him, he never intended to kill anyone. He needed the money, his daughter was sick" Aaron pleaded on his behalf,

"it's okay. What's his name?" she rubbed her eyebrows,

"Carl" they all chorused,

"I want to see him"

After a full ten minutes of hearing his story, she agreed to help him out,

"I'm sorry I caused you all this trouble Arianna. I was in between a rock and a hard place" he apologized,

"it's okay, I understand. Eleanor is a snake, no one should ever trust her" she placed a hand on his shoulder,

"thank you. But my daughter, what am I going to do about her?" Carl worried on,

"don't worry, I'll pay for her treatment." Her words brought a smile to his face,

"Arian to the rescue!" Keith gave the pose of a superhero which made the whole crew laugh,

"how is this guy in prison again?!" Carl asked in between laughs,

"woman issue!" Aaron, Barry and Arianna shouted in unison, he pouted and laughed at himself,

"true that" he rubbed his head sheepishly with a smirk on his face. Arianna sighed and remembered Rob, her expression saddened and Aaron sensed it,

"Arianna what's wrong?" his eyes met with hers,

"Rob"

"okay, how dare he! How dare he make MY Arian feel like this! He's going to get it!" Keith rolled up his sleeves and tightened his pants. She giggled at his behavior,

"as if you can do anything" she eye-rolled,

"but seriously, why are you upset with him?" Aaron edged in on her, kind of creepy,

"he's still going to marry that witch" she retracted herself a distance from him,

"Rob you undignified fool" Barry shook his head in disappointment,

"you have to make sure he doesn't do that" Carl advised her,

"I know, but he has free will. He has to first decide he won't do that" her eyes glistened with tears.

......

Night fell,

His entire room was a mess, he had taken out his anger out on every single thing he saw. He was angry, but with himself, sometimes he wondered why he couldn't make the right decisions. He kicked the pillow away in frustrations then sunk to his bed in despair, he buried his head in his palms then revealed a face stained with tears a few moments later,

"Rob you undignified fool! What were you thinking??!!" he insulted himself over and over again until he heard a knock on the door, he quickly wiped his face and granted permission for the person to come in.

Arianna froze when she saw his room, it looked like a bunch of teenagers threw a party here,

"Rob what's going on here?!" she dropped the tray of food on the bedside table and began picking things. He just stared at her, a small smile forming on his lips, that's who he wanted. Someone who would still bring him food after he burns the house.

He stood up and knocked a pillow off her hands,

"what are you doing?!" she picked it up and placed it on the bed, but he in his not so good senses, carried it and threw at her. And he did all with innocent eyes. She pulled up a scary face, "watch it!!" she picked it and fluffed it, and placed it gently on the bed.

He picked it up again, "are you still mad at me?" he pouted like a child. She looked away, not to get brain washed, and he got off from the bed,

"I don't know" she replied coldly. He wasn't liking where this was going, he looked at the pillow and threw it at her, distracting her, he pushed her on the bed and hopped right on top of her,

"are you still mad at me?!" he was about to do something he wasn't supposed to do,

"I don't know Rob! Let me go!" she struggled but he pinned both her hands to the bed, with just one hand. He pulled down her corset from her cleavage all the way to her waist, he groped her right breast,

"Arianna, are you still mad at me?!" her sweet moans drove him insane,

"that's not my name! Rob please let me go! This isn't right!" she felt so helpless, strength dripping away every time she looked at his eyes, her body wanted him. This is what happens when you say no for too long.

He groped her harder, "answer my question!" he's been holding it in for too long, he couldn't hold it in any longer. It was desire.

"yes! Of course I'm mad at you!" he paused at her statement, his eyes searching her soul. He casts his glance sideways, looking for something. He got off her in search of something, she gets up from the bed and flees to the door, as she opens it, somethings grips her hand and throws her back to the bed.

He locks the door and throws the key out the window, her eyes widen in disbelief. He grabs the sheet and rips into long pieces, he grabs one and forcefully binds her, leaving her a helpless victim.

He inches closer to her, "don't worry, I won't do anything without your permission" he whispered maniacally in her ears, sending chills down her spine.

He stood in front of her and started stripping, one piece of clothing at a time. And ever so slowly. She watched his pants fall to the floor, her throat very dry, her body burning and her pussy wet. He gripped his boxers,

"Rob please stop!!" she looked away in embarrassment,

"why are you shy?" he teased. She turned to her side to meet his devilish grin, how did he get there so fast?

"Rob, why are you doing this?" her voice was failing her as he exhaled his hot breath on her neck,

"I don't know" he grinned seductively, and his answer pissed her off, but her anger was cut short when he placed a lofty kiss on her neck,

"Rob" she sweetly moaned out his name, his grin growing wider. Then he ripped off her dress and threw it to one side, leaving her in her black knickers, panty hose, and shoes.

He removed her head band and roughened her hair, making her look like the beautiful creature from the jungle that she is. He brought his face close to hers, staring dangerously at her lips, she swallowed a lump in her throat,

"what will you do to me?" her voice a bit shaky,

"what I've always wanted to do" he huffed alluringly and smashed his lips on hers. Their lips danced the sweet dance of love and soon their tongues joined in.

Too soon, he broke the kiss, she wanted to delve straight in for another round but he refused to give her,

"why?" she pouted ever so cutely,

"are you still mad at me?" he cupped her cheeks,

"even if I wanted to, I can't. I forgive you" she smiles gently. He returns the gesture and looses the binds, she embraces him and kisses him,

"I'm sorry for acting like a fool. I wasn't thinking clearly" he apologized, his gaze soft and full of emotion,

"it's okay. But are you really going to marry her?" she wanted to know,

"situation has forced me to conclude that" he sighed, "but I don't want to" he felt her lips press against his again,

"then don't" she smiled softly,

"it's not as easy as it seems"

"I understand that. But life is a choice, and you have to make a choice now" she stroked his hair back. He sighed,

"you know I'll always choose you" he smiled,

"thank you" her lips neared his,

"now can we do the stuff?"

"no. Go to sleep Rob"

"awwnn!!!"

..............

"Eleanor, are you sure this is a good idea? I consider it as going over board" Rick proved his point,

"I don't care. That maid has gone too far and she needs to be dealt with!" the glass cup smashed against the wall, she seethed with rage,

"come down sweetie, you know if we are not careful we could get ourselves in some serious trouble here. We need to think this through" he tried calming her down,

"I have thought it through. Once I have her mother in my clutches, she would do anything I ask of her! She would be like a toy in my hands!" she laughed manically. Rick gulped,

"are you sure?" her behavior scared him,

"just watch. My engagement will be in three days after I get her mother" she had an evil smirk on, a crazy one to be precise. Rick thought she had finally lost it, more like she had.

.........

"Ruby! What are you telling me??!!" he screamed with excitement,

"ssh, keep it down! I'm pregnant" she whispered trying not to get attention,

"this is great!! I love you so much!!" he picked her up and whirled her around, "we have to tell the king right away!"

"no!!" she stopped him,

"why, what's wrong?" he cocked his head,

"he'll start making fun of us" she whispered, he burst out laughing,

"don't be silly Ruby!!" he marched towards the throne room,

"no!!" she held his arm but he dragged her along with her all the way to were Rob was. He wondered what the whole commotion was all about but he guessed it was something good.

"your majesty" Adrian went on his knee to hail him, "behold, I bring with me great news" Rob gave an eye roll with a smirk on,

"what is it my bravest warrior?" he asked in the same manner in which Adrian spoke. Adrian got up and brought Ruby closer, he gently put his right hand on her abdomen with a stupid smirk. Rob's eyes popped out in bewilderment and Adrian grinned to confirm his thoughts.

"why are the two of you giving each other faces like that?!" she wasn't understanding anything. Arianna then walked in with a glass of water,

"that's the way men are. We can never understand them" she sipped on the glass, "don't bother yourself honey"

"Adrian, I believe you should tell Diana the good news" he smirked so much his face wrinkled,

"and what is that?" she cocked her brow as the water reached halfway,

"Ruby's pregnant!!" the impact of his words made her upchuck all the water with force,

"pardon me?" she cleaned her ear, maybe she wasn't hearing correctly. Rob burst out into laughter,

"Ruby is pregnant" he said it again. She blushed so hard, her face became red, this was too much for her,

"for who???!!!" she sounded like as if she was ready to kill the man that did this to her,

"for me" Adrian gave a triumphant smirk and her shoulders slopped down, she twitched evidently, her index finger raised pointed at him, "yes me. I'm going to be a father soon" he placed a kiss on her cheek.

She looked at Ruby to confirm if he was saying was a lie but she looked down hiding her colored face. Arianna blinked twice, not that she was angry that she was pregnant but for Adrian?! A lot had happened since she left, she thought about it, Adrian and Ruby...... her brain went on shutdown, it wasn't processing. She never imagined and Ruby never told her......they were going to have a long talk.

"I am really happy for the both of you, I relieve both of you of your duties so you can attend to this delicate matter. Anything you request for will be granted unto you. No hesitation" he ordained and they bowed in gratitude, "I wonder when I'm going to have my babies?" he cast a sideways glance to his personal maid which made the expecting couple giggle,

"why are you laughing?!" she blushed vehemently, not understanding anything anymore. They left with smiles on their faces and a dumbfounded personal maid,

"come here" he called to his side. She walked over to his throne with a pout on her face, "I want my kids soon" her eyes bulged,

"why you looking at me?" she pointed to herself,

"you are the one to give me babies, aren't you?" he pulled her closer to him,

"Rob this isn't very wise" she coughed out,

"never said it was" he let her out of his grasp. He eyed her hungrily as she adjusted herself, "I believe you came here to tell me something" he smiled. She coughed out a bit,

"yes, it's about the prisoners"

"what about them?" he really didn't seem to care.

"I beg on their behalf that you set them free"

He looked straight into her eyes,

"do you have any idea on what you're saying right now?" he was serious about the matter,

"I fully understand what I am asking of you. Rob you have to understand, they're innocent" she pleaded,

"evidence" he avoided her gaze, she stammered a bit,

"was evidence given against them or just the words of liars?" she countered. He thought for a while and huffed,

"permission granted"

"what?!" she was shocked. So easy.

"you asked for their liberation and now you got it. Happy" he smiled cheerfully at her. She gave a somewhat confused look, but she was assured that he would never lie to her, so she bowed and took her leave.

She hurried over to the prison like a teenage girl rushing for an eighty percent off item. When she got there, she shoved the guards on duty away and rushed straight and hugged the first person she saw,

"woah! What is it Arian?" he was liking the embrace as his arms were saddled round her hips,

"good news!!" she almost screamed and smacked a loud kiss on his lips. His cheeks glowed red like an all season tomato plant,

"I see what's going on here" Aaron grabbed Keith by the collar like he was in some deep shit, but Keith was so much enjoying the flavor of her lipstick he still felt in wonderland even though he was going to be beaten up.

"I haven't tasted strawberry lipstick in months!" he said all enchanted by it. Arianna giggled, maybe she had broken Keith,

"Aaron, what's the matter? Want a kiss too?" she teased him and he readily dropped Keith on the ground, getting ready to accept his,

"no one's kissing no one" Barry pulled him back, away from her, "I come here and I see Keith on the floor and Mr nice is acting all tough for once" Arianna giggled,

"you know how they are. Who can say no?" her hands placed firmly on her hips,

"where's my kiss?" he puckered up expecting it, but Aaron pulled him back,

"cheat" he scoffed, "so Arianna what's the good news?" somewhat reverting back to the way he was before,

"I congratulate all of you. You'll be out by this evening" their eye balls fell to the ground,

"are you joking?" Barry wanted to make sure it wasn't an April fool's prank. She nodded her head in affirmation with a smile on her face,

"like, we'll be out of here?" Keith needed to cross check,

"yes! Why would I lie to you?" she laughed,

Aaron swept her off her feet with a bone crushing embrace, he was choking her so much she could barely breathe. Then to make it worse, the combined strength of three men that have stayed in prison for over three months descended on her fragile, feminine body.

"guys, I need air to survive!" she turned a nice purple until they let her go.

"you're a blessing Arian" Keith huffed out, he was so happy he would be out of the watch of guards,

"I'd love to stay but I can't, have work to do. See you guys later?" she was setting to leave, she had many things to attend to and she couldn't stay here forever,

"sure no problem" Aaron winked. And for some reason they were all after her. She smiled back, like as if they'll ever get her.

.....

Rick rushed into her room and shut the door in haste, his lovely lady waiting for him,

"is it done?" she asked staring into the transparent glass filled with red wine,

"yes, it is done. She's in our custody and no one will ever know who did it" he huffed out. The task wasn't easy since Sandra put up a fight,

"you've done well Rick" she took a sip of wine, he smiled scared. A maid was really making her lose it, but he had to admit Arianna had always been a problem and if she continued to stay a problem, nothing would work out.

She exited the room, her heels clicked danger on the floor as her elegant red grown swept across the floor. While Arianna made a spice dish for her lover, she smelt something foul,

"she must be coming again" she shook her head in disappointment as she threw a little cinnamon in the dish. She huffed out, fully aware that she was standing at the door of the kitchen staring daggers at her back, "may I help you?" she wasn't even ready to look at her disgusting face,

"no, but I have news for you" she gave off a wicked smile, twirling her finger in her hair,

"if you think sending another attack is going to stop me then forget it" she turned back and met her enemy smiling, her expression changed to one of annoyance, "why are you smiling?"

"you love Rob so much, it's adorable. Do you love your mother as much?" her question stunned her as much,

"what have you done to my mother?!" she gripped her neck fiercely but Eleanor wasn't bothered, instead she just laughed,

"don't worry, she's fine. But she won't be if you don't allow me to marry Rob, in fact, she'll be dead. And I'm sure you don't want that" her grip suddenly loosed as those words escaped her lips,

"no" words were failing her. Eleanor couldn't do this, anything but not her loved ones,

"the choice is up to you, either you let me marry Rob or lose your mother. Bye Arianna" she walked away, feeling so powerful,

"no" she sank to the floor, feeling so helpless, tears streaming down her face. What was she going to do?

......

Rava growled at her sister's crying and sobbing, her ears drooped and rubbed her head against her leg but she wasn't responding. She licked her leg a little only to see her teary eyes and a stained face,

"what do I do now? I'm completely helpless in this situation" she rubbed her head, making her find her solace. Rava growled, every inch of her wanting to tear that so called princess into shreds, "I love my mom so much. But I also love him too"

She buried her head in her wet pillow once more. Rava moved closer and licked her head, she looked at her with a small smile,

"I'm making you sad, aren't I?" she whimpered as a response. She hugged her sister's head, "I'm sorry, didn't mean to, it's just that I'm really confused and I don't know what to do at this moment" Rava growled,

"maybe you're right. But crying is the only thing I can do now. I really feel so helpless" her sister's eyes enlarged, what she actually meant was that they should tear little evil princess Eleanor to shreds. But hey, who could understand all that with just a growl.

After a while, the sadness drowned her,

"I guess I should just explain this to Rob that I can't be the love of his life, and instead he should marry Eleanor and live a happy life with her" she ruffled her fur and hopped out of bed. Rava was just as confused, that was not what she had in mind.

But to be honest, won't they be all happy if some unexplained coincidence just comes and kills or better yet swallows Eleanor and Mr tin can, Rick up? No? Okay moving on!

She walked sluggishly all the way to his room, knocked on the door, wiped her eyes and waited for him to open the door. He opened the door with a broad smile, knowing fully well that it could only be her, but she didn't look so happy,

"what's wrong sweetie?" he gently pulled her in and shut the door. He wrapped his arms round her slim body and placed a kiss on her lips, "you don't look so happy. Care to share?"

She swallowed the lump in her throat as she choked back her tears. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, she stared lovingly into his blue orbs then diverted her gaze. How so much she loved staring into his eyes, but now she is afraid she has to stop,

"I can't do this anymore" the words came out like fire. So bitter, so sad, and it burnt every bit of her tongue.

"can't do what anymore?" not really getting where she was coming from,

"I can't have this relationship with you Rob. I can't" she pushed herself away from his grasp, her eyes filled with tears, she looked at the stone hard floor wishing she could just collapse on it. Surely it was better than the pain she felt within.

"Diana, why are you saying this? Did someone say something? Please tell me, why do you suddenly don't want to be with me?" she couldn't just be saying this out of the blue and be shedding tears for it. Something was wrong and he wanted to know. He grabbed her shoulders passionately, "Diana please look at me, what's wrong?"

She threw his hands off, "I don't love you!!" her heart and head ached as the words came out, more tears streamed down her face. She needed space.

She ran out of the room leaving a broken and confused Rob, what could be happening with her? He knew something wasn't right, so he won't just accept what she said. He sat down on the bed calculating his steps and how he's going to find out what was wrong with her.

She cried her eyes out in the moonlight, it was too much for her to bear, it was as good as ending her life but she would never do that. She walked on further, memories flooding her mind of when Eleanor first arrived, and of how Rob saved her from the crash land.

A small smile formed on her lips, she closed her eyes, remembering how she had deceived everyone and had her thrown out but still came back to her after a long time. The love she had for him was pure of heart, he was the first thing she thought about when she woke up and the last thing she would think about as she went to sleep.

She stood directly in the moonlight,

"oh Rob, your Arianna loves you. She loves you so much she would do anything to protect you from those that wish evil for you" she spoke to the invisible person in front of her. More tears stained her face as the thought of losing him tore her heart apart, but it was for the best. Because she loved him.

He stared at her, his eyes filled with so much emotions for her, "Arianna" he whispered to himself, why was this always happening to them? She looked so beautiful in her silky, somewhat transparent, silver nightgown, but he had to think twice before approaching her. He thought the best thing to do was to leave the matter till tomorrow, she was in no position to talk right now. He turned around and left for his room, his mind and heart racing within him, so many questions left unanswered. And so many emotions left unattended to. Till tomorrow.

.....

He quickly jogged downstairs for breakfast, he saw breakfast but no Arianna. He looked around hoping to see her nearby, but no sign of her. He took his seat, eating his breakfast slowly, still peering at the kitchen door, which wasn't so far, waiting for her to come out.

He looked down at his food which he wasn't clearly enjoying, when he looked up he met Ruby's gaze,

"oh good morning Ruby" he greeted, hopefully still waiting for her to show up,

"morning my king, how was your night" she poured him a glass of water,

"quite dramatic" he rolled his eyes at what happened last night, "you are meant to be off duty aren't you?" he questioned her actions,

"yes, but I cannot just sit around all day and do nothing. It'll just make the baby unhealthy and I'll become fat. But when it becomes too much to bear, I'll stop" she giggled at her own words,

"um Ruby, have you seen Diana this morning?" he wanted to know urgently where should have gone,

"no, that's actually the reason why I made breakfast for you. You know since she wasn't around" she walked back to the kitchen to resume washing the plates.

He gave it a good thought, she must've been upset by what happened late last night, that's why she didn't show up this morning,

"what is up with you Arianna?" he whispered silently to himself and finished his breakfast in silence. He loved her so much but at the same time wondered why she was behaving like this. Nothing of this sort had ever happened......well not really. He journed to his throne and awaited her arrival.

Night fell quickly and she wasn't back yet, he was extremely worried about her at that moment, until he saw a lady stagger her way in. She collapsed on the floor, looking like an utter mess, he rushed over to pick her up and noticed she was his one true love, and she was drunk.

"Diana, what happened to you?!" he pulled her to sit up, she smelt of alcohol, a very strong one, "tell, why are you drunk?" he shook her head rather violently to get her to her right mind.

"because I drank" she laughed in a goofy drunk manner, "do you want to have drink? It was really good, trust me, you'll love it!" she gave him a goofy thumbs-up. He shook his head, how could she have done this to herself,

"Rob" she began, cupping his cheek with her right hand, "promise me something?" he placed his hand on hers,

"what is that?" he looked at her. she leaned closer to him,

"you have to marry Eleanor, I love too much" she staggered herself up, she almost fell but he supported her with his body, "I love you Rob" she embraced him, tighter than usual. Like she didn't want to let him go, like she needed him.

He closed his eyes and embraced her back, he then swept her off her feet and carried her to her room, she would wake up in the morning feeling sick probably hoping he would be there if not too busy planning his own engagement with Eleanor.

He kicked the door open and dropped her body on the bed, she had already passed out from the drinks. He pulled the blankets over her and kissed her forehead,

"I love you too Arianna" he left the room with the door slightly ajar, he would do it but he will never be able to stop thinking about her. Never.

He walked almost lifelessly to his room, like all the reason to live had left his body and that he was soulless. Love is painful, yet it is also sweet, but right now it was killing him. Her words and her state cut him so deep in the heart it was almost impossible for him to heal, probably forever.

He opened the door and took a good look around, it was just as empty as he was. The lights were off and the moon shone its glorious light into his room, giving it a peaceful, beautiful look. He closed the door and fell to his bed, he grabbed a pillow and pulled to his heart, like he was hugging it,

"mom, dad, what do I do now? Lord what do I do now?" he put the pillow on his head and exhaled. She said she loved him, then what was all that she asked him to do.

He didn't have anyother thing in mind but just her, probably because she was drunk. But drunk people always speak the truth, so was that a lie? He removed the pillow and looked at the dazzling moonlight, wishing things were more clear to him. He had no other choice than to marry her. To marry Eleanor.

2 days later......

She looked around to see the palace fully decorated, her whole world came crashing down. Arianna walked to the throne room which was most beautifully decorated, she bit her lips to hold the tears back. She wore the dress that he made for her, and her gotten herself all dolled up for her enemy's engagement. She huffed out as she sited her, and when their eyes met, she came rushing over like she had good news,

"I must thank you Arianna for making this day happen, so thoughtful of you to let me marry Rob. Well, not like you're doing it willingly"

"Eleanor please don't rub salt into my wounds, I've had enough" she begged, her hopes already broken,

"okay, I'll spare you the insults. But just know that soon, we'll be engaged, and then married, and I'll be giving him all the love that you never could even imagine giving him" she laughed at her.

Arianna just walked away, her heart already torn apart, she couldn't bear the insults.

Soon the engagement started, and as she watched him get on his knee and propose to her, the tears fell. She stared at his soul as he slid the ring on her finger, then his eyes met her tears and he was trapped there.

She looked away and pushed herself through the crowd, she didn't want him to see her cry. She ran to the top of the palace and the memories flooded in, when she stopped the man from killing him. She shed her own blood for him and now she told him to marry another woman.

She sank to the floor in tears, even her tears were sweeter than seeing him getting married to another woman. She buried her head in her palms, making them wet with her precious tears. It was all she could give him as his engagement gift, the feeling that someone was there thinking about his well being.

But couldn't be with him.

.....

She'd been trapped here for days, barely food or water, but why did they take her? She had nothing with her, or on her, so then why?

Her eyes scanned everywhere for a way of escape, although they were filled with sleep, fearing that something might happen if she closed her eyes for a moment. Her eyelids began closing, she was so weak from everything that happened, and it happened like a flash.

She was just outside enjoying the beautiful scenery the stars presented in the drk sky for her, just a little way of remembering her husband, and how much he loved things like this, and then out of the blue she heard a noise from inside.

When she stood up to open the door as her back was turned, a man grabbed her from behind and placed his hand over her mouth. She struggled, then stepped on his foot, he yelped and let her go then she gave him a sweet kick to the gut. She rushed into the house and saw more of what she didn't expect.

They all looked at her like she committed a crime, she took her battle stance as they rushed to her. Her first opponent received a quick jab to his face which stunned him and a nice kicked to his chest.

Her next one almost landed a punch on her face but she caught his hand, and flipped him over and just as she was about to stump him, another came from behind her and gripped her body fiercely. She grabbed his head and flipped him onto his comrade.

On and on it went until she had defeated the goons,

"who are they?" she asked herself as she regained composture, as she looked at one of the goons a napkin covered both her nose and her mouth. But as she tried to remove the hand that did such, she slowly started losing her strength and she fell unconscious and to the floor.

And as she woke up, she found herself here. All tied up in a mysterious hideout, and as she tried to escape, they forced her to inhale that substance over and over again. Barely food and water, she'd been here for days now and the men always taunted her. They never told her why she was here or what was her offence, all they said was that someone had involved her in this dirty game.

And that's all that has happened since then, her eyes finally closed to deep slumber, they were so heavy and weak her body finally resented to sleep. And as she slept her heart prayed for a miracle, a miracle to happen.

She was awakened by a little ray of sunlight, she hadn't even noticed when she fell asleep. A yawn escaped her lips, she couldn't even rub her eyes so she blinked repeatedly to get them going. Now that she had a little bit of strength going on in her, she tugged at the ropes.

She used most of her energy to get at the ropes until a man came in and she had to stop. He had a bowl in his hands, probably it was food. He squatted over,

"now be a good girl and eat this peacefully" he held the spoonful of porridge near her mouth,

"why have you brought me here?" she looked at him straight in the eye, and he shoved the porridge into her mouth. She chewed unhappily but it tasted good. Really good.

"because we wanted to bring you here" he replied calmly, and scooped another spoonful of porridge. She opened her mouth and he put it in her mouth, he watched her as she swallowed, somewhat expecting another question,

"and why?" he expected that,

"that's a question I can't answer princess, you have to ask the boss for that" he had another spoonful and just as she opened her mouth he put it in his mouth. She querried his actions by frowning her lips, he smirked, "sorry that one was for me. A chef must taste his work" he chuckled a little and licked his lips,

"I'll admit, you can cook" she looked away, hiding her blush,

"thank you princess, so nice of you to say that" he thanked her for the compliment paid. He gently turned, somewhat lovingly her head to meet his gaze, "you are very beautiful princess, what's your name?"

She stared lost in his jaded eyes, "Sandra" her name subconsciously escaped her mouth, her lips still apart. He had somewhat managed to charm her.

"name's Ronnie. Pleasure to meet you" he fed her a spoonful of porridge since he couldn't shake her hand. She gave a mock smile which made him chuckle.

Her gaze secretly rested on his lips, they were small and beautiful. He was a very handsome man, looked quite young and his build was lean but tempting. Her eyes trailed down his body, scanning him like a bot. Her eyes went back to his facial features again,

"how old are you?" he smiled at her question,

"forty-five" her eyes popped out, he was just four years older than her and he was looking like a toothpaste ad model,

"I don't believe you" she scoffed, it surprised her,

"I know you aren't a spring chicken either but yet you still incredibly beautiful. In fact, I can guess your age" he showed his pearls,

"oh really?" she raised her eyebrows in amazement,

"oh yes I can" he closed his eyes and searched his mind for the answer, then he popped one eye open, "you're forty-one"

"impressive. Just on point" she rolled her eyes at him,

"thank you princess" he ate the last of the porridge and stood up. She watched him walk away,

"will you feed me tomorrow?" her words stopped him,

"anything for you" he exited the door.

She had some relief when he came here, he was way better than the other men, he was nice and charming and sweet and......wait was she falling for him? Impossible! She blinked her eyes rapidly in disbelief and blood rushed to her cheeks immediately she remembered his smile.

She gave herself a small smile, he was such a bad boy just like Dirk. She missed him but he was gone and nothing could bring him back. Ronnie was so much like him, with those precious jaded eyes, it looked so good on him, like emeralds glittering in the light.

His personality was what attracted her most, the way he talked, the way he smiled and the way he laughed. He was one heavenly bad boy angel sent to her from the Lord. She wished to kiss him, to taste his lips, those supple lips of his.

She licked her lips subconsciously, getting the feel of arousal from his vibes which she hadn't had in a long time. Sex with him would be amazing.

She mentally slapped herself, already thinking about the dirty deed, not right of her. But it wasn't bad to just think about it. Like she was going to rape him or anything. She wouldn't do that. She laughed sheepishly at herself, she just needed someone to love. Wait a minute, she was held hostage and he did nothing. But he wasn't part of the people that kidnapped her, she would have to see if he is actually a good guy or not.

Next day......

She woke up as a hand brushed across her cheek, her eyes slowly opened to see him. He had a small smirk plastered on his lips,

"good morning princess. Did you sleep well?" he dropped low to meet at eye level,

"I'm on a hard chair and barely allowed to use the bathroom, what'd you expect?" her sarcasm made a light chuckle move from his lips,

"you are funny princess" he stood up tall, he ran his fingers through her hair, felt like eating her up, "I have a treat for you today" his tone alluring, casting a magical spell on her, "I'll go get it" he winked her her and her cheeks flushed. She felt like a teenage girl who just met ultimate bad boy, but she had her fair share of them bad dudes.

Her mind raced of a thousand and one possibilities of what her present could be. Hot, passionate sex was the first and only thing that was in her mind right now. Maybe he'd come back nude and meet a boner that delivers instant babies. She gave off a stupid smile as she imagined what he could be hiding in his pants. She had already had her legs open, you know, before he gets into the real business. To tease her.

She hadn't even noticed when the door opened and he walked in casually with a bowl of tasty, delicious casserole. He squatted right in front of her and waited for her to come back from sex town, and when she was taking to long he offered to help,

"princess" his words echoed in her ears making her jilt from her thoughts. She looked at him and found him in his clothes, she pouted, not liking how the scenario presented itself, "here it is" he breathed in the aroma of the dish he held in his hand and brought the bowl close to her nose to let her have a wiff of it.

She breathes in the aroma and sighs happily,

"smells good. I believe your specialty?" she grinned,

"I just made it for you because I didn't want to feed you porridge. I'll eat everything up and you'll starve to death" he chuckled lightly which made her smile a bit,

"I've been making casseroles since I was twelve. I'll be the judge of this" he put a spoon of yummy casserole in her mouth. She chewed it and juggled it around in her mouth, inspecting every bit of it. While she examined it he had a casual look on his face, not the kind of expressions that chefs in a competition are being judged by even greater chefs and are sweating their pants out.

"so princess, what do you think?" he brushed some hair away from her face,

"it's good"

"just good?" he cocked both brows,

"it's amazing"

"yes!" he cheered, he was just to good.

"but it could've been better" she criticized

"be quiet princess, or else I'll give you something so much better than this that you won't be able to spell your name anymore" he whispered dangerously in her ear making chills run down her spine and her brain go to overdrive.

She obeyed and she ate her food in peace. He started up a conversation as he fed her, a lot of things said and they got along pretty well.

Soon evening fell, and he had already fallen asleep beside her. He looked so peaceful as he slept, so beautiful, like an angel. She closed her eyes to get some shut eye until she heard a noise, more like a growl and shouts of terror and fear.

"what's that?" he rubbed sleep from his eyes as the noise rampaged on.

Arianna kicked the door open and saw her mom held hostage, she whistled and her sister came rolling in, roaring in the process. Sandra and Ronny were scared half to death as they saw Rava.

She gave him the signal to back off and he did willingly, she went over to untie the ropes,

"aren't you that maid in the castle?" she asked bewildered,

"yes, but there's no time to talk here. I'll explain everything when we're out of here" the ropes fell to the floor. As they fled, she looked back once and smiled. Maybe not everyone is bad.

And surprisingly he smiled back, happy that she had gotten out of this shit she was never involved in. In fact, he merrily let them go, still keeping the hope burning that he would see her again.

Someday.

.......

Sandra sat on the chair, riding on a tiger isn't an easy thing. She almost fell down twice. Arianna sat opposite to her and took a deep breath,

"mom" she began,

"excuse me" did she just say mom? She was not her mom, and neither was she her daughter.

"mom, please just listen. I need to explain something to you" her breathing was becoming ragged, "it's me Arianna" she held her hand to her chest,

"no, you are Diana" her daughter was dead, and she knew that.

"no mom, it's me Arianna. I never died, mom you have to believe me"

"my daughter is dead" the tears freely flowed as she uttered the words,

"no mom. When I was exiled, Rava helped me, I survived" she pointed to the sleeping beast, "I lived in the forest for three years and when I had a chance to come back, I couldn't just come as Arianna, Eleanor would've just killed all of us. Mom please understand, I'm sorry I didn't tell you earlier, I didn't want her to know. She could've done anything"

Sandra kept on looking at her with an expression of disbelief,

"mom, I love you" she hugged her mom tightly, tears flowing down her cheeks. Sandra was unresponsive, but after a while, she wrapped her arms around her daughter,

"Arianna, I love you" she squeezed her daughter passionately in her arms. After the embrace,

"mom, Eleanor is already engaged to Rob. She blackmailed me, I don't know what to do now" she was worried sick,

"Rob loves you right?" Sandra looked into her eyes,

"yes, very much but how did you know?" she was astonished,

"I could tell by the look on your face when you mentioned his name" she grinned slightly,

"oh mom" she blushed hard and buried her head in her palms

"my baby is in love" she cooed, "Arianna, you need to tell him the truth, it's the only way" she cupped her cheeks. Arianna took a deep breath in,

"okay I will" she smiled, her hope and strength renewed,

"that's my daughter. And when you have time, you'll explain to me the whole story and how you met her" she pointed to Rava's sleeping body. Arianna gave her mother a sheepish smile and rubbed the back of her head.

It would be a long talk.

.....

She sneaked back into the castle with her on Rava's back, she dropped down at the entrance and told her to got take a nap inside. Rava simply obeyed and strode inside.

Arianna walked around, hoping to get some inspiration on how to just break it down again. She then turned around to meet a certain wicked princess with an evil grin,

"where did you go so late at night? Let me guess, to see your new lover" she mocked her with a stupid laugh,

"Eleanor, you played a smart game. And I'm impressed." She praised her at first, "but you've made a big mistake. You had my mother kidnapped, and you will suffer the consequences. I swear to you"

"what will you do? I still have your mother in my custody, what can you do?" she threatened,

"correction, she's with me now, safe and sound" her eyes popped out,

"but how?!" this couldn't be happening again,

"that's none of your concern. But I make you a promise, if you don't leave peacefully, you will die" with that she leaves her dumbfounded and angry. Those men were useless.

She growled at her yet again, sad failure. She wasn't able to comprehend how Arianna was always able to have a solution for every trouble she caused. But it wasn't a problem, she would be getting married in him in a few days, there's was no way she would be able to make up a plan that fast.

Arianna wouldn't win this time. She wouldn't allow that to happen. To have Rob for herself. Never.

......

Two days flew with the wind and he had lost all hopes. It was a cool evening and he was drowning out his sorrows in the pool and with booze. He had almost finished the bottle and had already ordered one of his maids to bring three more, strongest in the house.

He swam to the edge of the pool and poured himself another cup, now he knew why she did this. It made him feel a bit better.

She swallowed the lump in her throat and walked over to him,

"Rob"

"what do you want to tell me now?" he stared at the bottle, avoiding eye contact with her,

"I love you" was all she could say.

"yeah you do" he looked at her with weary eyes, he was already a bit tipsy. He climbed out of the water and sat at the edge, his back turned at her.

She removed her clothes, jumped protocol and dived into the waters, splashing water all over him. She resurfaced, looking more gorgeous than ever in his eyes. She swam to him and placed both her hands on his thighs,

"Rob I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking straight when I said those things, I really do love you. Please forgive me" she pleaded with watery eyes.

"I forgive you" he gave her a small smile and pecked her on the lips, "I want to marry you, not her" he caressed her wet hair, her cheeks reddening,

"you will, I swear" she pulled him down to kiss her again but this time slowly and passionately, they broke it,

"wanna share my drink?" he waved the bottle at her,

"why not?" she took the bottle and downed it like a man, she rolled her eyes to the back of her head, "that was some good shit" she put the bottle down,

"there's more from where that came from" he waved to more bottles. She hadn't even noticed when a maid brought more, they had like five bottles ready to be dealt with.

"this will be fun" she smirked.

They drank and laughed and swam to their hearts content, but stopped swimming when they decided they were too drunk to do so. They had so much fun together till the small hours, chatting and joking which each other. Ocassionally touching each other just for fun.

"I've never had this much fun before" he chuckled sheepishly, splashing water with his feet,

"me neither, we should do this often" she saddled him as he sat on the edge. He draped his arms round her, looking into her eyes,

"how do we get rid of her?" his eyes filled with uncertainty, "I don't want to be engaged to her anymore" he whined like a baby.

"that's easy!" she exclaimed. She slid the ring of his finger and threw it to one side, she smiled stupidly, "you are no longer engaged to her!" she laughed. And he laughed. And he kissed her.

Their tongues swirled round each other's in a magical bliss, his hands rummaging her body quickly like he was looking for something. He rubbed her back and unhooked her bra, he removed it hastily and threw it to one side and they continued kissing.

They both fell to the floor of the pool, still eating out each other's mouth. She grabbed his hair as he caressed her breast, pinching her nipples, making a moan escape from her mouth.

He sucked on her lips then trailed kisses down her neck, releasing soft moans from her lips. He rolled on top of her and slid her undies down, and he slid his own boxers down and went into her. She bit her lips from the pain that ripped through her body, she groaned,

"shit" he cursed, he should've been more gentle. She was no longer virgin.

"go on" she held him and ushered him to complete the task.

He continued thrusting at her, getting deeper and lost in her. Virgins are sweet but she was incredible.

It got to a point for her where she no longer felt pain but immense pleasure and her moans increased tempo, holding him so close to her to feel him more inside her. To feel more love.

"Rob" she called out his name which made him thrust faster and harder. And deeper. He was tearing her apart and rebuilding her in his love. He could feel himself reaching his limit quite quickly, finally he was loving the woman he had always dreamed of.

She loved the way he made her feel that pleasure. Now she couldn't actually believe she was backing out before. She bucked her hips upwards, wanting him to go deeper and thrust harder. She wanted him to fuck her like a champ.

He was getting close and he had to spill,

"I'm going to cum" sweat dripped from him onto her body. He placed a kiss on her as he put his seed into her. they both screamed from the hotness of their juices.

They both breathed heavily, her legs were weak and he was just getting started. He got out of her to see his member covered in blood and juices, he looked at his beloved, her eyes still closed from the pleasure and her chest heaved up and down.

He picked her up and took her to the shower room to get washed up. After a while, they came out clean and his arms wrapped around her. He kissed her softly and took her in. To his bedroom.

# Chapter 8: The setup.

They kissed roughly as they lay in between the sheets, feeling each other's warmth. Enjoying each other's love. And company. She moaned as he kissed her neck and sucked on her mark, her hands gowing through his hair as he kissed his way down to her breast. He played with them a little before moving to her navel and finally. Her kitty.

He greeted with a soft kiss, then barged in with licking and sucking. She moaned at the delight, rubbing his hair slowly,

"ah" he sucked on her clit, it was so succulent and tasty. He slid two fingers in as he licked out her clit, fucking deeply. She bucked her hips upward, the pleasure ripping through her brain, "Rob" she moaned out his name loudly as he pleasured her to no end.

He licked her juices as they spilled into his mouth, he increased his pace of licking and thrusting. He fucking her so good she was reaching her limit quickly, she grabbed the sheets in hesistaion, getting ready to spill hot liquids in his mouth. She breathed heavily as his tongue created a wave of fire in her.

Her pussy tightened,

"ahhhhhhh!!" she cummed heavily and her strength diminished but her desire burned on.

He licked lips and fingers to his satisfaction and caressed her thighs. She was so beautiful, and she was the only person his heart raced for. He was still rock hard and wanted more. This would be a long night.

"get on all fours" he somewhat commanded. She looked at him with shy eyes and obeyed his instruction. She went on all fours with her upper half on the bed and her lower half protruding up, "hold on to something for support" he smirked as he squeezed her ass. She held on to the wooden bed frame tightly, he sounded so devilish and sexy. Her back was turned and she couldn't see what he was about to do.

He penetrated her slowly from behind, making her feel every inch of him, she bit her lips and closed her eyes as he entered her slowly. It felt so good. He thrust at her, her ass making clapping sounds as he fucked her. She held the frame tigher giving off sweet moans as he became rougher.

He ran his finger through her hair as he fucked her ass quickly and deeply, increasing his pace and intensity as the passion flooded his mind.

She screamed with pleasure as he jacked her brain, gripping the frame even tighter as she was reaching her limit. His cock was pulsating within her and he was so much bigger than he appeared to be.

He played with her clit as he continued screwing her ass, her moans became uncontrollable and so pleasurable to his ear that he finger-fucked her faster than before while still giving her an anal. Soon her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she cummed hard, her juice messed up the bed but he didn't mind. He could always get new sheets.

After a while he cummed in her tight ass, relaxing after the hard work he'd done. He wiped some sweat of his face, getting a real workout.

"ready for another round?" he rubbed her cheeks lovingly,

"I'm tired" she groaned out,

"ok let's take a little break. I need you to tell me something" he took his place beside her and she cuddled on him,

"what?" she smiled goofily, obviously still under the influence of alcohol.

"why did you say I should get married to Eleanor when you clearly love me?" his eyes burned with love and curiosity. She looked downward, she didn't want to say it, "look at me and say it to my face. Don't you love me?" his question stung her heart,

"I love you Rob" she hugged him tight, "after you believed I tried to kill you, I managed to survive and lived in the jungle for three years. Day and night I thought about you but I always felt so hopless any time I remembered that day. When henry brought you to see me I was so happy within me that you were still alive."

He didn't say anything so she continued,

"Eleanor and Rick cheated you and are still cheating you till this very day. They just wanted your kingdom and your life but I couldn't allow that so they wanted to kill me instead. I fought countless times for you Rob, risking my own life each time I did so. When you allowed me to stay here, I couldn't tell you what was happening at that moment. If I did, she wouldn't have hesitated to kill you. After killing your parents with poison, she planned to assassinate you on their burial day. But I saved you"

The memory flashed in his head and she went on,

"I swear I did everything to protect you Rob but when she had my mother, I was broken Rob. I couldn't do anything. she made me choose between you and her. Rob, she's the only thing I've got. I couldn't lose her. I'm so sorry I didn't tell you, I was helpless. I love you too much to lose you"

He remembered when she came back drunk and said that. Tears had already stained her cheeks, he just pulled her closer to him to feel his heartbeat,

"I love you Arianna" he whispered and stroked her hair until she fell asleep.

So all of this, he took as the truth and nothing more. He looked at his sleeping angel, she must've gone through a lot for him. And for him only. How could he not have noticed that? He cursed himself for causing so much pain to the one he loved.

He looked at her figure once more, there were cuts and scars that a woman should never have. Especially on her hands. He squeezed them tight and he heard a small moan from her. He smiled, at least he's no longer confused.

.....

The day broke quickly and she was greeted by the friendly rays of the sun. She grumbled in her sleep, this wasn't fair. She woke up, her hair in her face and she saw her king coming out of the shower with a towel wrapped around his waist.

"good morning sweetheart" he greeted her as he searched his wardrobe for his clothing,

"morning my king." She glared at his back, "no good morning kiss?" she pouted. He chuckled lightly, bent over and pecked her. She gave a toothy grin,

"so what's for breakfast?" she got off from the bed and tossed her hair to one side, he smiled

"something simple but sweet" his smile turned to a smirk. He dropped his towel,

"and what is that?" she scratched her head not really getting what he was asking for.

He picked her up in a way that she saddled him and he pressed her back against the wall, her legs firmly wrapped round his torso. He went in without permission and a soft moan came out. But he didn't want moaning, he wanted begging.

He started going harder and faster making sure to break her. Her body gripped itself as he fucked her faster, her moans filled the room,

"Rob! Rob! Ahhh! More! More!!!" she gripped his hair and begging him to screw her harder. He complied and went in harder and deeper. She screamed as he forced his length into her, her hands wrapped around him.

He increased his pace,

"you like this huh? You like this shit Arianna?" he jammed himself into her. She screamed and gave him a mark on his back, he was killing her. He sucked on her hard tits and continued fucking.

Her world began to spin as she reached her limit. He gave her a hot, slimy kiss as he approached his too.

They blew almost at the same time, their strengths exhausted. They panted and breathed in each other's breath, they both laughed at each other, and also admiring each other's frame,

"well, you got me all dirty again" he smirked at her,

"good. Now we can take a shower together" she gave a stupid grin. He shook his head. Arianna. The love of his life.

.....

Arianna walked over to Ruby's room, wanted to have a serious conversation with her. How could she and Adrian be you know what and not tell her? This was serious. She knocked on the door and waited for an answer. Ruby opened the door to see her,

"oh come-" she barged in without waiting for her to finish. She shrugged her shoulders and closed the door, "so what can I do for you?" she smiled, looking nice in casual clothing,

"don't be all miss sunshine. How on earth did you get pregnant?!!?!" her eyes widened more than they should have. Ruby laughed at her question,

"well, I fell in love with a man, and then I had this man stick his cock in-"

"yeah yeah I know that! But why?!" that was the question.

"oh give me a break Arianna! You have no right to question me because his majesty told me everything that happened between the two of you last night" she played her cards. Her cheeks grew pink,

"Rob, you loud mouth" she sighed. Ruby gave her a tight hug,

"I really missed you Arianna" she hugged her back,

"I missed you too. Was it really that noticeable?" she blushed,

"yup. That you were screwed and that you are you" she smiled as she hugged her even tighter. She gave an unimpressed face,

"looks like I've got to work on my acting skills" they both laughed, "I'm happy for you Ruby. You and Adrian will make a great team. My baby sis has grown up so much" she kissed her forehead, already feeling like a mother.

"I'm not a baby"

"forget it Ruby, I'm older than you. So beat that" she punched Arianna in the shoulder and she whined, "painful" Ruby laughed at her misfortune.

......

Sandra danced happily round the town and to Jude's stall. Henry saw her approaching and wondered why she was so happy,

"hey aunt, why are you so happy today?" he smiled at her excitement,

"quickly go call Jude, I have great news for the both of you" she pulled his cheek, and he liking the vibes, rushed in to call his father. He came back with him,

"so what's the good news? Got a new boyfriend?" he smirked at her,

"no" she blushed a little on remembering him, she composed herself, "it's even better" she almost screamed.

"so what is it aunt?" he really wanted to know,

"Arianna is alive!"

"impossible!"

"yes!!"

And Jude's answer was the only one that seemed negative. They stared at him with confused looks, then he smiled,

"don't get me wrong, I'm actually very happy" he laughed at himself,

"but how did you know aunt?" Henry leaned in,

She narrated everything to them expect from the part about him, and all what her daughter said. They both sighed in relief,

"thank goodness I didn't do anything stupid" Henry laughed at himself sheepishly. He met angry glares, and he gulped. This would be long.

Sandra walked into her home, finally feeling warmth generate from it. She looked around and noticed one of the chairs pulled out, then she heard a noise from the kitchen. She stood alert and grabbed the nearest flower vase ready to smash it to pieces on the intruder's head.

She walked slowly and quietly and saw the man. She sneaked up behind him and just as she was about to give the final blow, he turned around with spaghetti filled in his mouth.

"Ronnie?!"

"princess!!" his speech was muffled with spaghetti.

"what are you doing in my house and how did you get here?!" she exclaimed. He went on with eating the spaghetti, she snatched the bowl from him, "and why are you eating my food?" she glared at him,

"because I was hungry" he licked his saucy hands, "you really know how to make a meal" he praised her,

"well thank you, but how did you know this was my house?" she put the bowl down on the counter and expected a quick reply.

"I asked around" he shrugged his shoulders,

"just like that?" she cocked her brows and he nodded sheepishly.

"you were quite easy to find" he smirked, leaning closer to her. She leaned away,

"so why are you here?" she wasn't trusting his intentions,

"can't I come around to see a friend of mine?" he chuckled,

"we are not friends. You kidnapped me remember?" she dropped the vase, "I should kick you out" she grabbed a knife instead,

"woah hold on princess. I actually have something to ask you" he pleaded,

"what is it?" her temperance was growing thin, he went down on his knee,

"will you be my lover?"

......

"no, it shouldn't go like that Rob, we have to make sure they expose themselves. If we come up straight to them they will just have another way of escaping" she made a point as they were behind closed doors,

"so you're saying we should make them spill the beans themselves?"

"yes, precisely. But now how to do that?" she scratched her chin, and he thought about it too. Then it hit them, they grinned devishly at each other, rubbing their hands maliciously. Their little treat for them. Their little payback.

.........

"so what does that mean?" he said with a flirtatious tone,

"what it means is that you should really mind the way you talk to women. They might get the wrong idea" she preached,

"like you?" he made her go a bright red,

"no" Sandra stuttered, not sure if she was telling the truth or not.

"then why are you stuttering?" he played with her hair, biting his lips like he was ready for some hot stuff, "you're very beautiful princess"

"it's Sandra" she coughed out, growing hotter.

"I know, but I prefer princess" his lips almost touched hers. She pushed away in retaliation and embarrassment. He laughed at her, "looks like you've got the wrong idea too" he laughed harder,

"get out of my house! Immediately!" she was so embarrassed and he just laughed. She flared up more and started chasing him with the knife she kept in handy.

It would be a long night.

......

Everything was happening in a flash, it's like as if time had just magically skipped. Arianna rejoiced in her heart all the way to her house, she'd missed it so much and her mom too. It had been three days since what had happened and the plan they made to get rid of the witch. In fact, the wedding was just in two-days-time and they were prepared this time. No more surprise packages from Eleanor and her Rick, it was their time to pull their own trick. Rhyme.

She gently opened the door to the house as it made no creeking noise. She called for her mom,

"mom, I'm here" she beckoned softly. She gently closed the door and tiptoed around the house, checking everywhere for her mother to give her a surprise. Her white, flower patterned skirt danced with the wind as she swiftly moved into the kitchen, hoping her mom will be there.

Then her black cleaved top that stopped just below her navel got hitched in one of the invisible hooks in the kitchen. She managed to get herself out without a tear on the dress, she loved it so much because her lover gave it to her as a gift, coupled with a pair of golden earrings, a pendant and bracelets of the same quality. And to forget a nice white and black poka-dot bowtie for keeping her extra cute.

Her hair swayed with her movements as she walked around the house, wondering where her mother could have been. She decided to check out her room, as she approached slowly, she heard sweet voices. Moans to be precise. But who could be here. She gently and anxiously walked further, the door wasn't locked. In fact, it was slightly left ajar.

She peeped with curious eyes to see what was going on. She saw her mom making love,

"MOM!" she kicked the door open startling Sandra. Ronnie was more or less concerned.

"Arianna! You didn't tell me you were coming over?!" she gulped, this was awkward.

"is that your daughter? She's hot" he smirked and she punched his shoulder. He whined, "sorry" she pushed him off of her and put on her robe,

"you look lovely today" she admired her daughter,

"mom, can we please talk outside?" she glanced over at Ronnie and gave a begging face to her mom. She sighed in defeat and closed the door to her room. They went to the kitchen,

"what is it sweetie?" she flipped her hair to one side and ran her fingers through it,

"mom, you never told me you had a boyfriend" she grinned naughtily,

"and you never told me Rob had screwed you" she was good at this,

"who told you that?" she was almost confused,

"Ruby"

"should've known. Anyway, mom, this is good news! Is this the first time you guys are" she made an obscene gesture with her fingers. Sandra laughed,

"no" she blushed evidently, "third time now. Went full on all night" Arianna giggled,

"I'm so happy for you, mom" she hugged her close to her heart,

"I still wish your father were here" she squeezed her daughter tight, a tear formed in her eye,

"don't worry mom. He's always with us" she kissed her mother's forehead. They both laughed and talked and talked and talked for over fifteen minutes and forgot a certain somebody in the room.

He met them giggling over girly issues in the kitchen and placed both his hands on his hips,

"can I have my princess back please?" his expression made the girls laugh,

"is it okay if I call you dad?" Arianna smirked, already bringing the thought of a second marriage,

"yeah sure no problem" he picked up Sandra in his arms and kissed her lips, "we will all have a nice chat as soon as I finish fucking your mother. Okay, sweetheart?" he smiled, and Sandra giggled.

"sure, it's Arianna by the way" she introduced her name,

"sure thing, sweetheart" that was her new nickname. She would get along very well with him, since he was almost the same as her dad. She really missed him but God just found someone to fill in for him. Someone just like him.

......

She returned back to the castle at evening time, there she met Eleanor ordering maids and workers for the wedding preparations. She turned back and saw her,

"oh Arianna, how are you doing?" she waved happily. Arianna shot a death glare,

"and suddenly you want to know how I'm doing?" she folded her arms,

"aren't you supposed to be working today?" Eleanor questioned,

"no, I'm off duty" she smirked, "have fun planning your wedding. Trust me, it won't last long" she laughed at her and walked into the palace.

Eleanor stared at her with bad eyes, but she shrugged it off. She couldn't do anything. She was just bluffing, the wedding was near. She couldn't plan anything now. But why did she feel so confident? No, she was just trying to get her scared, nothing more. She'd always been liar, and she was definitely lying now.

She straightened her pink, flowery dress and went back to ordering people to work more.

........

"Rick, I'm scared, I don't trust her" she held his hand tightly,

"babe, that's how she wants you to feel. Afraid of her, but don't be" he pecked her, "we've won this, there's nothing she can do again" he sat her down on the bed, and unzipped her dress,

"are you sure?" her voice already shaky,

"I'm sure" he kissed her neck, a lusty moan voiced out. And then it started again. With the evil love making. Okay, I'll write about it this time.

His hands searched for her breasts as he pulled down the gown to her lower half, he gripped them jealously, a light moan escaping her lips. She turned to give him a full, head on kiss. Their tongues wrestling in their love, he pulled her dress off and felt the smooth skin of her thighs, pulling her panites off.

His fingers danced into her hole and he fingered her slowly first, building the tension within her. She moaned and hastily took off his own clothes, feeling his thick member, massaging his balls in the process.

He groaned and increased his pace of fingering her, her pussy getting tighter and more active. She started secreting her juices fast, she moaned as he began sucking on her neck, teasing her a little.

He rolled untop of her and went into her, rather quickly. They both moaned from the impact of being in each other. He unhooked her bra and feasted on her breast. He sucked on her mounds hungrily while thrusting into her womanhood.

She bucked her hips as he put his full length in her, she gripped him tight, her pussy gladly accepting him, like it was giving him a tight hug. He geared on, thrusting quickly in her, inching deeper in her. He ravaged her lips to oblivion, making them turn pink.

He began thrusting faster, imploding pleasure into her walls,

"Ah! Ah!" he increased his tempo, her sweet moans giving him a boost and filling the air. He could feel her rushing, "Ah, Rick Ahhhhhh!" she moved her body to match his rythme, intensifying the pleasure. Sweat glistened on their bodies, saliva moistened their lips, and cum stained their lower parts. It was truly......well love. In an evil way.

"Babe, I can't hold back" he groaned as he reached his highest. He cummed hot liquid in her and she came afterward. Their faces wrecked with pleasure and their energies exhausted. They breathed heavily,

"I want more" she whispered devilishly in his ears,

"so do I" and they went on until the small hours, smearing each other with love. But did they really love each other? Could never be too sure.

.....

A night before the wedding, Rob and Arianna were executing their plan and having a little bit of fun while doing so. They both laughed as they were done with it and shared a loving kiss. He smiled at her, looking into her orbs,

"I love you so much" he kissed her again, holding her tight.

"I love you too" she ushered him to a chair. He sat and she sat on him, facing him. She looked at him carefully, studying him, "you want to ask me something?" his face grew hot,

"um yes but how did you know?" he scratched his head sheepishly, feeling a bit giddy,

"it's in your eyes. I could see it" he chuckled at her statement,

"my question, why is your ass so big?" he laughed at his own question and she rolled her eyes,

"why is your dick so big?" she countered back making both of them laugh,

"i got it from my dad duh, and plus I grew well" she laughed louder,

"well I got it from my mom, and plus I grew well duh" she copied him,

"there's no duh at the end" he corrected,

"whatever!" they laughed again. He wrapped his arms round her,

"so when are we getting married my love?" he kissed her nose,

"when the witch and her wiz boyfriend get out. But technically speaking, I don't really know" she pushed some of his locks back, highlighting his blue orbs,

"why not in five week's time? That sounds great" he cupped her cheeks,

"anything you feel is right" she embraced him, "I love you Rob"

"I love you too Arianna"

.....

She was so happy today was her wedding day, she marveled at her beauty in the mirror as the extravagance of her white wedding dress enveloped her. She straightened her hair, and as she looked at her wedding dress she also saw a lot of money and wealth,

"you are going to be very rich Eleanor, very Rich" she laughed evilly and added more powder to her face. She quickly went to the bathroom and when she came back, she met a note on her dressing table. She walked over and read it,

"I've finally found out the evil plan of yours to have the kingdom for yourself. You were going to elimate me and take everything for yourself, I thought you loved me Eleanor, but now I know you don't. So I will not hesitate, I will expose you to Rob and your life will be ruined. You will not get away with this. Rick. How could he do this to me?!" she tore the paper to shreds, and realization downed on her, "how did he know I was going to kill him too and have everything for myself? Argh!!" she threw her perfume bottle at the mirror, she was seething with rage. She wouldn't allow anything to ruin this day for her.

She rushed downstairs to quickly get married to Rob and get this over with. She composed herself as she walked down the aisle, her dress sweeping the floor. She pulled on a fake smile as people watched her meet her future husband and the bishop that was to bring them together as man and wife, but deep within fear and anxiety burned within her. Thank goodness Rick was nowhere to be seen, she couldn't have him spoil this.

She stood beside him and the whole procedure went on, the exchanging of rings, the talk and other stuffs. Her eyes darted to Arianna which was happily smiling at her, she was so confused right now, she even gave her a thumbs up. And Rava didn't seem to be bothered either. No growls or attacks, this was to be the most blessed day of her life, but she was still so confused. More like she was dreaming. She shook her head unnoticed and concentrated on what was going on.

"do you Eleanor take Rob to be your lawfully wedded husband?"

"I do" she gave a false smile and he smiled back at her,

"do you Rob take Eleanor to be your lawfully wedded wife?"

"I do" her heart skipped beats, this was actually happening. So much money, hers.

"you may now kiss"

And just as they were about to kiss, a voice, more like cry interrupted them,

"wait your majesty!!" Rick ran as fast as his legs could carry him. Everyone stopped to listen to what he had to say, "she is deceiving you" and the whole cliché gasping occurred, "she is evil, she plans to rob you of your kingdom!"

"be quiet! How could you betray me like this Rick! I trusted you and you turned your back on me!" she marched to him to demand and answer,

"no! you turned your back, not me. You are a disgusting woman Eleanor! I can't believe I slept with you all this time! I hope you rot in hell!" he spat.

And then the cliché gasping,

"look who's talking, so much for the ambassador of the king! You're nothing but a scandral!" she blurted,

"you're calling me a scandral?! You're a murderer, you killed the king and queen and you enjoyed every bit of it" he spat out.

Then the gasp,

"you were in it to remember?! Don't blame it all on me! Everything that was wrong that happened was just because of the both of us. Everything!"

They were really furious at each other and the worst part for them is that they just said all that about each other in public. It was really funny to the good guys, Rob tried his hardest from breaking into uncontrollable laughter. Even Arianna, Adrian, Ruby, Sandra, Aaron, Keith, Barry and Carl weren't doing so well either.

Rob cleared his throat,

"Eleanor, how could you do this to me?" he faked a sad expression,

"no Rob I can explain. He's lying" she held his arm and begged with him but he wasn't budging,

"get out" he hissed,

"no please!" she begged,

"get out! Both of you!" he almost broke into a smile. He was so happy he was doing this.

Adrian assembled his other guards, and like taking candy from a baby, kicked them out. It felt so good to him, he had to rub it in their faces by blowing raspberries at them. He was so glad that the scenario played itself perfectly, he was so happy that they were gone.

When he came back and nodded in affirmation, the good guys burst out laughing. They acted like spoilt brats that just blamed each other for the wrong they both committed. Even Rava was laughing, but other guests were quite confused.

Rob released them and promised them a better and true wedding after five weeks. But there was something he had to do. He walked over to his beloved, and went down on one knee,

"Arianna my love, will you marry me?" he brought out a ring from his pocket, his eyes glistening with love. Her emotions softened, her heart warmed,

"yes I will Rob" a small smile formed. He slid the ring in her finger as the heroes cheered. He got up and gave a tight hug, kissing her in the end. The other guests were still quite surprised at the sudden turn of events, but they couldn't help but be happy.

"I promise an explanation next week. Which will be at my lovely banquet on Friday at nine pm sharp. Make sure you be there if you want to understand what is happening here. Have a good day everyone" he dismissed them all. They just shrugged their shoulders and left, hopefully they would get an explanation by next week.

He turned to her,

"I love you Arianna" he brushed some hair away from her face,

"I love you-" he muffled her word with another kiss. Happy moment, happy day.

# Chapter 9: War for Love.

It had been a month since that faithful day when Eleanor and Rick left their lives. Arianna watched Rava play with Rob in the yard, they were so cute together. She sighed lovingly,

"I can't wait to have kids" another sigh escaped her lips,

"then just get pregnant" her sister appeared out of nowhere, flashing a grin,

"haha, not just like that" she scoffed, giving an eye roll,

"don't be a baby Arianna. Speaking of baby, I'm going to have mine soon" she rubbed her stomach. Arianna laughed,

"when the time is right, I will have kids. But right now, I'm not ready" the wind blew in her face,

"okay, suite yourself" she hugged her sister and happily bounced away. Arianna smiled, when would she be ready?

.....

She couldn't sleep, her mind raced of a million thoughts but all were unknown for some reason. She went out to soak in some moonlight, the wind blowing quite strongly tonight. Her white nightdress sparkled evidently, she flipped her hair to one side, trying to concentrate her attention on something.

Then she slowly felt blood leaving her. She fell to the ground with a thud, blood gushing from her back staining her night dress. It was Rick. He held a bloody sword in his hand, he kicked her onto her back, he stared at her menacingly as she coughed out blood. She was bleeding to death,

"you caused all this. You just had to poke your nose in my business. Just like your father" his voice filled with venom. Her eyes widened,

"what do you know about my dad?" she coughed out more blood,

"everything and that I killed him of course" her eyes widened in disbelief. She finally met her dad's killer, "I could've gotten away with raping that bitch but he just had to ruin everything!" he was very bitter about it, "now you will die the same way he died, helpless!"

"and when we come back, everyone you love will be gone. To bad you won't be alive to see it happen" he laughed her to scorn as her eyes closed.

And just as her eyes were closing, she caught sight of a blue emblem on his wrist. Her eyes were already half way gone, she whispered Rob's name and then closed her eyes.

When he saw that she was dead, he left her body there. Leaving unnoticed.

.....

Her world started to receive light as she heard him call her name,

"Arianna! Arianna! Open your eyes" he pleaded and as she started to come around, they gave her breathing room,

"Rob" she slurred his name as she reached for his hand, she was still very weak,

"what happened? I woke up from bed and I didn't see you there, instead I met you outside almost dead" his eyes showed sorrow and fear.

"something happened" she glanced around in the room, she looked at Adrian and then at Ruby, then her love, and her eyes finally rested on her mother.

"Rick attacked me" the room was dead silent. She coughed a little, "they're planning war against us"

"well, that's no surprise" Adrian sighed wearily. It burns to lose.

"let's go get prepared Adrian, we have a lot of work to do" Rob commanded. Adrian pointed at himself, wondering why he was assigning him. He left quietly with Rob to go strategize on the war.

"mom" she called out. Sandra held her hands,

"yes sweetie?" she rubbed them gently,

"mom, dad was murdered. Rick murdered him"

"how did you know that?!" it gripped her,

"he told me, mom. Mom, it's all because of him. It's all because of him" darkness engulfed her world. She was unconscious. Again.

"Arianna! Arianna!" she shook her vigorously but she wasn't going to wake up. At least, not now. Sandra processed the information she had just heard, she left the room without a word also, leaving Ruby to tend to her daughter.

Ruby held her hand tight,

"don't worry Arianna, everything will be alright" she kissed her forehead, and rubbed it gently.

Three days later......

"is everything set Adrian?" he asked,

"yes sir, all the defences are tight and the attack squad are ready to roll in for any surprise attack" he reported, he loved this job.

"that's good" his gaze softened, "how's Arianna?" now Adrian could see the soft spot,

"she's alright your majesty" he smirked vividly. Rob coughed and straightened himself,

"good. I hereby make you my new ambassador" his words shocked him,

"what?! Just like that?! No tests?! No questions??!" he wanted to pull his hair out. Rob laughed,

"I trust you Adrian and I think you would do well in it" he smiled. Adrian quickly bowed,

"thank you your majesty" this was so much in a day,

"please, it's Rob" he brought him up to eye level and jokingly punched his shoulder, "we're dudes, not girls" they both laughed until they turned their heads and saw their soon to be wives with arms crossed and feet tapping.

"we will pretend we didn't hear anything and you guys didn't say anything" Arianna tossed her hair to one side, "we're going to fight too"

"who?!" they asked in unison,

"we" they replied in unity,

"and so am I" Sandra's voice was heard,

"no, no ladies. This is no joking matter. This is war we're talking about here, you could get killed" Rob stated,

"it's too dangerous to allow you to just go like that. Ruby, think about our baby. What if you get hurt? What would happen then?" he was really concerned,

"Adrian we will be fine. We aren't kids, we can take care of ourselves." She held his hand tight, reassuring him that nothing will happen to her.

"we'll take extra care of her. No need to worry Adrian" Arianna winked.

"and what about you?" Rob stared at her heart,

"oh please, I've saved your ass a lot of times. What makes you think I won't be able to handle myself?" she teased him, making giggles fill the air. He sighed,

"just be careful" he really loved her.

......

The day of war came like a thief in the night, unexpected as planned. But they were ready, way more prepared than normal.

Adrian went with Ruby to hit the defences and Arianna with her mom to hit attack and control center.

Adrian didn't really know that she could handle a weapon efficiently until today, she looked so sexy as she defeated men like a mere housechore. He almost got lost in thought, and slashed his opponent with his sword.

"are you alright?" she asked him as sweat dripped from her body. He scanned her like a bot,

"yeah I'm fine. Come on, let's go".

Sandra fired arrows from afar while her daughter took care of close range attacks. She kicked a warrior ro the gut and slashed the other with her sword. She picked up the sword of the fallen warrior and did a mutality on several more. Sandra was perfect with her aim, never missing a shot. She had her own experience.

Soon their army was fast diminishing and they decided to retreat but Sandra and Arianna followed after the remaining, including Rick and Eleanor. They fled to the forest and scattered eventually.

Arianna chased after Eleanor with incredible speed and she ran as fast as she could with the fear that she would not spare her. She kept running not looking were she was going and fell of a cliff that was after the forest.

Arianna gasped, then sighed a sigh of relief to see that she was still hanging on.

"give me your hand" she bent over and offered her hand to help. She could still mend her ways, it didn't have to end like this,

"no, never! You ruined my life, I will never accept your help!" she snarled and her hands started slipping,

"Eleanor, this is not the time to behave like this. We know you made a mistake but you can still change! Grab my hand and let's forget about this!" she pleaded,

"I hate you Arianna!" her hands slipped off, "Arianna!!" she screamed to her doom as her body went through a stalagmite, almost cutting her in half.

She looked away from the horrific sight, her breathing rate increased more and more as she instinctively looked down. She stood up and sighed, it didn't have to end like this.

Rick was sure he was safe so he stopped running and took shelter under a big oak tree,

"what do I do now? We have lost the battle!" he growled. He stood up and tried to figure out a way of escape. Until an arrow hit him straight in the heart. He fell to the tree immediately, holding his chest. Until he went limp. And he was dead.

Sandra casually walked in, looking at his corpse with disdain. She blinked only once,

"your sin has finally caught up with you. You deserve to die. But you died the most painful death, a helpless death" her heart cold, she left the area and his body to rot there. She had revenged her husband, although he wasn't going to come back, she felt this inner satisfaction. And that was just enough.

A day after....

They were all dressed in black clothes, mourining their deaths as a sign of respect. Arianna couldn't just let go of what she saw, of how Eleanor died. It still haunted her. But it was her decision, and she made the wrong one.

It was all over but no one would forget this day. It was a day of mixed feelings, of victory and of sorrow. Especially for mother and daughter.

# Chapter 10: A Happy Ending.

"And that was how the brave woman was able to save her kingdom from harm. The end" a woman rubbed the hair of one of the children in bed. She seemed to be pregnant with a baby and the kids in the big bed were hers,

"mom will you tell us the story again tomorrow?" Rina begged, her blue orbs sparkling with sympathy,

"yes I will." She kissed her daughter on the forehead,

"mom, is the story really true? Because it sounds all funny" Gabriel complained.

"the story is very much true because I happened to witness it" the woman bragged a little about it,

"wow mom, you must be so cool!" the little boy jumped out from bed and she had to put him back immediately or else he would escape.

"That Arianna lady must've been really brave. I want to be like her someday" Rina fanstasized,

"and me too" Gabriel included. Their eyes were already getting heavy,

"you already my darlings. You already are" she rubbed their heads as they fell into deep slumber. She got off from the edge of the bed and exited their room quietly, making sure not to wake them up.

She walked all the way to her room and opened the door to see her husband reading a book. She closed the door and took off her expensive dress. She threw it to one side and rubbed her protruding stomach.

Her husband got a sneak peak of his lovely wife in her red knickers, he returned back to his book, hoping that his wife didn't suspect him.

"why were you looking at me?" she asked him with hands on her hips,

"can't I look at you anymore Arianna?" he smirked devilishly, "you are my wife" he invited her to the bed with open arms. She rolled her eyes and smiled,

"you can never change, can you Rob?" she embraced him under the sheets. Smiling.

"are the kids asleep?" he asked and placed a gentle kiss on her forehead,

"yes they are. Quite a handful" they both laughed together, she continued, "I'm so happy everything worked out in the end. We're finally happy together as a family. Even Rava is happy with her cubs" she sighed, "this is how it was all meant to be. Me, you, our kids, our loved ones. And peace" she snuggled on him more. His smiled as his memory flashed back to all the things that had happened throughout his life,

"I love you Arianna"

"I love you too Rob"

She recollected everything that had happened in her life. From start to finish, and hell, it wasn't easy. But she made it through and learnt some things on the way. She heaved a sigh, she had made a legacy. And an awesome bedtime story superheroine. Now everyone wants to be like Arianna. Most importantly, everyone knows that a woman of good character exists. Her name. Arianna.

XXX

Thank you so much for reading my book! If you really liked it, please leave a review at the retailer or send me a mail at estherdaqueenxxx@gmail.com.

I'll be expecting some!
